Tag Archives: leadership

Philosophy: The Series . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 25 February 2020

Dear Ones,

Here is a series on philosophy (also tagged consequentialism, leadership, groups, Wild West, right and wrong, morality, cults that kill, and killing cults) …

Link: “Philosophical Question 1: Does the Act of Meditation Pay for a Life of Crime?” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-79e ..

Link: “Philosophical Question 2: Soul Wounding or Soul Clearing?” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-79k ..

Link: “Philosophical Question 3: Does Attaining Neutral Mind Absolve Immoral Acts?” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-79o ..

Link: “Philosophical Question 4: Career in White-Collar Crime?” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-79x ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

philosophy, consequentialism, leadership, groups, wild west, right and wrong, morality, cults that kill, killing cults, law enforcement, my favorites,

Subconscious Symbolism: She Tore My Heart Out . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 22 January 2020

Dear Ones,

In the astral realm early this morning I encountered an amazing subconscious inversion of the metaphor ‘She tore my heart out’ … meaning that a woman walked out on a man. Apparently there is an antisocial personality who, in his subconscious mind, thinks of himself as ‘she’.

He is a group leader of a ‘killing cult’, and as a ‘circle of one’ person, figures he is married to all the men and women in the group. This group leader has his own definition of family … crime family, in his case. His ‘family’ consists only of the men and women who are his ‘wives’ and loyal followers, a la Charles Manson.

He has his followers murder (‘euthanize’) their parents and give him their parents’ goods and money. According to the ‘astral airs’, In 2015 this practice of euthanasia extended to the general community where he lives, as he had his followers euthanize old men there for their real estate, goods and money, or else for a payback by money-strapped relatives. Then the community ran out of old men who might be euthanized.

He also euthanizes members of his group when they reach their 60s, as their earning ability for him diminishes by then, and he wants to redistribute their real estate, goods and money to others more profitable of his followers.

This group leader purportedly kills his woman followers’ babies in the womb through his psychic powers, or else has them killed in ‘blood sacrifice’ rituals after birth. I am guessing he may figure … if this is true … that natal family bonding might diminish the hold he has on his followers. Also, if it were true, it might be he would figure that it would be a long time before a newborn could contribute income to his ‘crime family’. At any rate, there are no children, and no old people in his group … according to the ‘astral airs’ … except for himself.

When a man threatens to leave his group, this group leader purportedly cuts off the potential betrayer’s penis and swallows it. Then he has that man dress as a woman and bring in capital for him as a sex worker (through whatever acts of sex remain to him in his altered state).

Getting back to the metaphor in the title of the blog: As the ‘astral airs’ will have it, when a woman threatens to leave this leader’s group, he thinks of the metaphor ‘She tore my heart out!” As aforestated, in his subconscious mind, this leader thinks of himself as a ‘she’. Thus his  subconscious mind changes the meaning of the metaphor: It visualizes the leader tearing the heart out of the betraying woman follower.

That is in fact how it plays out time after time: A woman follower leaves the killing cult, or threatens to leave, or leaves and then comes back for a visit. The group grabs her, and on the dark of the moon, or on the full moon, in a forest clearing, mutilates her, ties her to a stake, and literally, physically, tears her heart out. Then the group leader and his wife drink her blood.

This is quite an interesting inversion of a subconscious metaphor, I feel. It is also an instance of the ‘physical form heresy’ …

Link: “The Physical Form Heresy,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 May 2017; revised on 11 October 2017  … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7cY ..

… and of ‘black communion’ or ‘black Mass’ of Satanic lore. I note, in passing, that the instances of physical form heresy in the cited link purport, on the astral airs, to be stories of ‘acting out’ and leader’s advice to followers by the same killing cult leader as is described in the current blog.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See my blog categories: Grouping – leadership  … Killing cults  … Circle of one  …  Acting out  … and …  Antisocial personalities

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

subconscious symbolism, symbolism, metaphors, grouping, leadership, killing cults, circle of one, acting out, antisocial personalities, blood sacrifice, black Mass, physical form heresy, murder, euthanasia, genital mutilation, Satanism,

Why We Experience Telepathy as Mind Control 1. by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 2 August 2016 and published on 8 August 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Different Kinds of Telepathy
      • About Gut Brain Telepathy
      • About Third-Eye Point Telepathy
      • About Superconscious Telepathy
    • Why Say ‘Spirit to Team’ When Optimizing Timelines?
    • On Third-Eye Point Telepathy That Feels Like Mind Control
    • Could ‘Black Magic’ Be a Phantasm That Seemingly Occurs as We Rise in Awareness from Gut Brain Telepathy to Third-Eye Point Telepathy?
    • On Superconscious ‘Group Leader’ Telepathy That Feels Like Mind Control
    • Could the Eighth Chakra ‘Bow-Tie Knot’ Be a Phantasm That Seemingly Occurs as We Rise in Awareness from Third-Eye Point Telepathy to Superconscious Telepathy?
    • Postlude: Music of Kevin MacLeod and Nature Photos

Discussed in the video are mind control from the telepathic sender’s 6th chakra (third-eye point) and from the sender’s 8th chakra (just above the top of the head). In past, I have referred to the latter as the 8th chakra bow-tie … See my blog category: bow-tie knot

See also … Link: “Why We Experience Telepathy as Mind Control 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 August 2016 and published on 8 August 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ZY ..

After the video is an edited Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Different Kinds of Telepathy

I just had a surprise glimpse of intuition, a notion about mind control. I was thinking about the different kinds of telepathy. We have the gut brain telepathy, and we have the third-eye point telepathy, and we have superconscious telepathy above the head.

About Gut Brain Telepathy. On the astral plane I was talking to a lady who was using gut brain telepathy with regard to me. I do not much care for that form of telepathy, so I was trying to persuade her to try third-eye point telepathy, up here in the middle of the head … [points to forehead].

First I would like to say, about gut brain telepathy (I am sure you know): It has mostly emotional content; very little mental content.

About Third-Eye Point Telepathy. The well-developed third-eye point telepathy has abstract mental notions … abstract thoughts … more than feeling, in the thought forms there.

About Superconscious Telepathy. And then above the head the thoughts are more like pure consciousness, more like pure Light. That is the kind of telepathy where the Light comes in and changes everything.

Light is like a symphony of thoughts and sounds and motions; it changes many aspects multidimensionally and multitemporally, all at once. And that is why, when we say the timeline optimization, we always say: Spirit to Team, Optimize Timelines for the All through Free Will.

Why Say ‘Spirit to Team’ When Optimizing Timelines?

On the astral plane people say to me: Why say ‘Spirit to Team’? I would rather just say, “I will optimize my timelines for the All through Free Will.”

The reason for saying ‘Spirit to Team’ is this: When we say ‘Spirit to Team’ we are contacting what is up here … [shows area just above her head]. What is up there is pure Light, and the infinite knowledge of the higher self … of God Himself (or Herself). That is why we have to say ‘Spirit to Team’ … Total Awareness, the Awareness of the All, comes in that way.

On Third-Eye Point Telepathy That Feels Like Mind Control

Now back to mind control: I was speaking with a lady, on the astral plane, about the different forms of telepathy. And then she was going to try third-eye point telepathy. How it came out … this is very interesting … was a kind of a pulling right here … [points to forehead] … on the front of my head; not in the middle of my head, but on the front of it. I felt a pulling sensation.

It felt like an attempt at mind control. The reason for this … I finally figured out … is that when people are not well trained in the refinement of the energy of the third-eye point, then a lot of feeling comes into the thought forms when they concentrate there, especially the feeling of the third chakra (which has to do with will power or control) and it feels like mind control.

As they begin to develop their telepathy of the third-eye point in the center of the head (rather than at the surface of the forehead) I have no doubt but what they are going to lose that sensation of attempting to mind control someone else, and instead talk more purely and more abstractly of the truth.

Could ‘Black Magic’ Be a Phantasm That Seemingly Occurs as We Rise in Awareness from Gut Brain Telepathy to Third-Eye Point Telepathy?

This is good to know, I feel. It could be that all black magic is the product of the arising from gut brain telepathy to the finer telepathy of the third-eye point. So a war is going on as we try to awaken: A war is going on between feeling and thought. We ourselves are attempting to have thoughts that are more thoughtful and less emotional. And the emotions of our body are attempting to sway us in a direction that might not be to our best advantage.

It might be off track and off kilter; it might pull us farther into karma … into karmic knots. So it is up to us … it is up to our will to discriminate between the two. We can do that most easily by aligning our will with the Great Will of God, our hearts with the Great Heart of God, and our minds with the Great Mind of God, according to the teachings of “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on n 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

On Superconscious ‘Group Leader’ Telepathy That Feels Like Mind Control

I had another thought just now about the eighth chakra, the one that is a bit above the top of the head, and its clearing; and a manifestation of the midway point in its clearing.

In my blog categorybow-tie knot … I talk about the influence of group leaders, whether in physical form or on the astral plane and without physical form, who are influencing our ‘astral plays’ up there … [points above head] … up at the eighth chakra above the head.

When we place our consciousness up there, in the superconscious telepathy area of our energy field, lots of times it is possible to hear other people talking, and giving us directions about what to do.

Could the Eighth Chakra ‘Bow-Tie Knot’ Be a Phantasm That Seemingly Occurs as We Rise in Awareness from Third-Eye Point Telepathy to Superconscious Telepathy?

The solution to that is to allow our higher selves or God consciousness … or our spiritual Ascension team … whatever we feel like working with … to flood the top of our heads, and above, where the transpersonal chakras are, with the Incoming Light.

And that gets rid of the kind of bow-tie knot sensation that ties up our superconscious minds with the telepathic mind control of group leaders all over Earth … It could be family leaders, or people in our families … not necessarily leaders, but other people that want to direct our astral plays.

This attempt to direct our plays at the eighth chakra could be considered their first steps into superconscious telepathy, which are still mixed, a little, with the desire form stuff that comes from the lower triangle. And so when they perfect that technique, they will not be doing superconscious ‘mind control’ at all … This is similar to the notion of mind control at the third-eye point which we just discussed.

So … a thought to consider. All right, you all, take care! Love you lots!

Postlude: Music of Kevin MacLeod and Nature Photos

The very end of the video features the music “Camille Saint-Saens: Danse Macabre – Sad Part” from “Classical Sampler” by Kevin MacLeod, CC BY 3.0 Unported, and these nature photos …

Image: “Buckwheat and Cactus,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Buckwheat and Cactus,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Yucca,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Yuccas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “California Sycamore Leaf,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “California Sycamore Leaf,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blue Garden Flower 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blue Garden Flower 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blue Garden Flower 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blue Garden Flower 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Why We Experience Telepathy as Mind Control 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 August 2016 and published on 8 August 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ZY ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

telepathy, clair, third-eye point, third eye-point, ascension team, third-eye point, sixth chakra, eighth chakra, chakras, mind control, thought forms, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, Superconscious Mind, karma, aligning with God, groups, grouping, leadership, ascension team, God consciousness, transpersonal chakras, lower triangle, Kevin MacLeod, photos by Alice, bow-tie knot,

Charm to Convince Vegetarian Spiritual Adepts to Stop ‘Making You Better’ . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 23 October 2019; published on 26 October 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Charm to Convince Vegetarian Spiritual Adepts to Stop ‘Making You Better’,” Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Here is a charm to convince a vegetarian spiritual adept to stop trying to ‘make you better’ while you are asleep. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I have a fix for a problem that Lightworkers may be having … a problem such as I, a Lightworker myself, am having right now. There are some groups of spiritual adepts that will attempt to manipulate the eighth chakra above the head by casting their thoughts into our eighth chakra when we are unawares … when we are not noticing it.

They do this for a very good reason: They want to evolve our Souls with their superior intellects and thoughts and presence there. The problem is that we do not want them to do it without our Awareness about it … without agreeing.

I myself will never agree to let anyone manipulate my eighth chakra … anyone at all, except for my Ascension team. That is their ballpark.

I have been at my wits’ end as to what to do, because when a spiritual adept who is a leader of a group decides to do this, why then by attempting to enter and mind control my eighth chakra above my head … say, while I am resting or napping … what he does is, he brings the karma of all the people that work with him … all of his students … with him, and places it in my head.

That means that, when I wake up, I have to do a lot of clearing for his group. I do not believe in grouping; I believe in advaita … in making one’s relationship with God Himself, and not with other groups on Earth … not with Earthly groups, no matter how good the group.

I feel it is ok to join groups, but it is not ok to glom our karmic reactions with theirs. You know what I mean? It is just a big bother. Say there are a hundred people in this person’s group, and with all good intentions, and without my free will permission, he decides to make me ‘better’ while I am asleep, and unaware.

I did not have an answer. I cannot convince them not to do it, because they think they are on the moral high ground. Today I finally came up with an answer; it is only for the Lightworkers, or other people who are aware of their eighth chakra … the space three to six inches above their head … and want to keep it clear.

The thing of it is this: Most spiritual adepts purify their diet. They are very strict vegetarians. They are very careful about what they eat. And so, you can get them to ungroup from you and go away, by sending your own Awareness up to your eighth chakra, and across to their eighth chakra, and say this … This is the charm! It goes like this …

“Charm to Convince Vegetarian Spiritual Adepts to Stop ‘Making You Better'”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
23 October 2019

 

Wouldn’t you really like to have a hamburger?   (x3)

That is it. That is the counterspell. It keeps them from making our higher intellects their kind of cottage cheese. The only caveat I have is this: Overusing it might cause a person to get overbearing with other people; so it might be best to use it sparingly.

I would only say it one to three times, and only if it is absolutely important; if you cannot talk to them in the intellectual realm about it, and get them to stop. Say it has become a habit; that would be when I would try it.

You know, many religions feel it is all right to eat hamburger. I myself do not like hamburger that much. I tend to stick to a vegetarian diet myself. So I understand that this charm is quite a temptation as far as diet is concerned. But it is a fix that works right away, because it is socially embarrassing for the head of a spiritual adept group, or for the people that are higher up in that group.

Now you know! To my fellow Lightworkers: I hope this helps! I hope this helps all of you to keep your eighth chakra clear.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also this category in my blog: Bow-tie knot

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Lightworkers, spiritual adepts, Awareness, free will, advaita, grouping, leadership, eighth chakra, charms, spells, counterspells, societal expectations, vegetarianism, meat, hamburger, Soul evolution, spiritual teachers, gurus, arrogance, pride, ego, power over, mind control, karma, Soul clearing, group clearing, glom effect, bow-tie knot, white magic, 2u3d,

Groups and Acting Out During This Transitional Ascension Phase . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 7 March 2016; published on 14 March 2016; transcribed on 5 June 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Groups and the Eighth Chakra Bow-Tie: The Pitfall of Following the Subconscious Mental Suggestions of a Group Leader
    • Example of Eighth Chakra Bow-Tie: Astral Story about Dylan Redwine’s Disappearance in Colorado
    • On Making Independent Decisions
    • On Avoiding Criminal Actions
    • On Avoiding Irreversible Fatal Actions
    • On Recognizing and Countermanding Untoward Dictates from Leaders
    • The Folly of Ceding Our Power to Authoritarian Leaders
    • Conclusion
    • Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Photos from a Flower Garden
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is a video about groups and grouping and the eight chakra bow-tie (the group glom effect). I have added as an example an astral story about the Dylan Redwine murder mystery; this example was not in the video itself.

The soothing instrumental music in the postlude of the video is “Prelude No. 20” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

A minute ago the sunshine was dazzling, and now it is about to start raining here. That is very unusual … pretty welcome too.

Groups and the Eighth Chakra Bow-Tie: The Pitfall of Following the Subconscious Mental Suggestions of a Group Leader

I have something to explain that I have finally found out about groups and grouping and the eighth chakra bow-tie. It has been blogged before on my website … see these blog categories: 08th chakra  … and …  Bow-tie knot  so you could look under those categories for the background information.

This new information is pretty important for almost everyone on Earth right now, and it goes something like this …

We are all rising to consciousness on the astral plane. This plane is that of the emotional body. Thus conversations on the astral plane, which I sometimes term ‘clair chatter’, have very little in the way of mental thoughts in it. And conversations on the physical plane … as when we chat on the phone or in person … are a mixture of mental and emotional.

So what is happening is that, as groups are expanding into Awareness of their astral bodies … which are more refined energies than the physical body … everyone is becoming clair: clairaudient, clairvoyant, and all those other clair abilities.

And so one of the first things that seems to happen for groups is that the followers in a group … not the leader but the followers … are the first to become clairaudient. And what they are hearing are the daydreams of their leader; the daydreams that the leader is feeling due to unresolved Soul wounding, generally.

Now the problem with groups, in the physical reality right now, at the beginning of the Great Age of Light, is that they have become accustomed to following the subliminal commands of group leaders … which may be why the advice was put out by other Ascension teachers last year, to try to steer clear of groups. As we become more clair, and before we reach the level of the integration of the physical and the astral plane … the third and fourth dimensions … as followers of groups we can be led into acting out behaviors by suggestions that are really daydreams of the leader of a group.

The below astral story illustrates the importance of not paying attention to what we presume to hear as the advice of a respected group leader, if it contravenes the mandate of law. (In fact, it was the hearing of the astral story that caused me to formulate the overarching topic of this blog.)

Example of Eighth Chakra Bow-Tie: Astral Story about Dylan Redwine’s Disappearance in Colorado

Once more I shall take pen in hand to tell my readers of a wild astral story that went round regarding the 2012 murder of Dylan Redwine, near Vallecito Lake, Colorado. The astral story had to do with a woman who knew the boy in early childhood, perhaps as a babysitter or friend of the family, and was thought to have captured and tortured him over the course of a month.

On the physical plane, I heard an elderly woman friend in Pine River Senior Center, Bayfield, Colorado (where I would eat lunch and play dominoes a time or two weekly, during my summer visits to Durango during the years 2013 through 2015) once mention that she had seen the child waiting at a bus stop … I thought then that she might have meant a bus stop in Vallecito Lake … on the day of his disappearance. After hearing that story (and if she correctly recognized the child that day), then it could be, I thought, that a family friend, or person he knew, saw him at the bus stop, stopped, and offered to drive him to his destination that day, and that he never got there. This is the only physical fact I have about the event, and that, I recognize, is hearsay. Now, back to the wild astral story …

When the woman took the boy to her bedroom, in her home in a housing development near Vallecito Lake, according to the astral story, her husband wounded the boy’s lower spine in such a way as to prevent locomotion; this act also would have caused incontinence, and paralysis and lack of sensation in the lower body and legs.

Then, over the course of an excruciating month, the astral airs were full of accounts of torture sessions, in which the actors wore costumes that concealed their identities. An actor who made a one-time appearance in a subsidiary role was said to be the illegitimate son of a local law enforcement officer; and that was purported to be the reason why the sessions were not interrupted, nor the perpetrators apprehended.

Another notion put forth on the ‘astral airs’ had to do with the torture sessions being backed by wealthy local people, who conveyed the sessions through closed circuit TV to tourists at a ritzy hotel in Durango. Thus, according to the ‘astral airs’, local people were felt to be ‘in cahoots’ with the crime; or possibly feeling, in a subconscious context, deeply guilty about it.

In the astral story, the kidnapping woman, in her subconscious mind, thought that the leader of her spiritual group was instructing her to torture the child. She and her husband, according to the astral story, called the leader and his wife, and agreed to convey him to their house for one of the torture sessions, in which the leader’s wife cut off the boy’s eyelids with a manicure scissors ‘so that they would be pretty, ‘cornflower eyes’, like her own’. (This part of the astral story has to do with the topic of this blog.)

Some time thereafter, according to the hypothetical story, the husband of the kidnapping woman took the boy’s life, in his own eyes justifying this as an act of euthanasia, to end the possibility of further torture. More on this wild astral story here …

Link: “Amateur Sleuth: The Dylan Redwine Murder Mystery,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and pblished on 20 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7nr ..

The people in Vallecito, Colorado, were by all accounts, both astral and according to the news media, very upset about the long unsolved mystery of the disappearance of Dylan Redwine, and their upset may have been the incubating impetus for this astral story; it could be that everyone in Vallecito and the neighboring towns of Bayfield and Durango, Colorado, longed, during the years following the abduction or disappearance, for a simple explanation, and an end to the long agony of suspense and not knowing.

On Making Independent Decisions

[Video, continued …] From this astral story … even assuming that there is the smallest thread of truth in it, I gathered with some forcefulness how important it might be to develop a sense right away … right now … of who we are, and of making our own decisions, and not following the subliminal suggestions of group leaders; especially for groups that are used to blindly following the advice of their leaders, and for which there is not much democratic choice. It is very important to switch gears right now, and instead consult our own higher levels … our own higher energies … and find out whether or not we should act in the world in a certain way.

On Avoiding Criminal Actions

In the past, I have given this general rule of thumb, and that is: Just do not do anything criminal …

Link: “Criminal Minds Have Criminal Thoughts,” an affirmation by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 November 2015; published on 15 November 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4ig ..

Do not do anything that is against the law, because the repercussions are rather severe, if a person does criminal activities and then that is found out by law enforcement. It is very important to toe the line right now. That is the first thing.

On Avoiding Irreversible Fatal Actions

In addition, do not do anything that cannot be revoked, such as taking someone’s life, or taking one’s own life, or anything of that nature; nothing that is so final as that.

Keeping in mind this is only a skit that is taking place, within the context of our many Higher Selves … see blog category: Physical body and subtle bodies … I mean, there are 72 dimensions … see my blog category: Dimensions … the third and fourth dimensions are getting this kind of difficult choices (but very important choices at this moment in time).

Whether we lose form or we do not lose form, is not as important as we think it is, because we exist in so many different dimensions and timelines. But nevertheless, what a waste of a wonderful physical body, to make some decisions based on the notion that the leader knows the right thing to do, and is telling us that … when, in fact, the leader may not have arisen to that awareness yet; the followers are arising to that awareness first.

On Recognizing and Countermanding Untoward Dictates from Leaders

My suggestion is: If you start hearing things from your leader that sound a little odd, that do not sound as if they fall within the normal range of the leader’s preogatives, the thing to do is to sit down and talk with them on the physical plane. Find out if it was a daydream or something true. And that way I think we can get through this situation much more gracefully and easily.

It is hard for followers, very hard, because we are dealing with the feral drives, the primate and pack instincts, which have been operating through the unconscious thought cloud of the world for all these 11,000 years … to teach us many Soul lessons, of course … but right now, the thing to do is to stand back, and consider why we are taking certain actions, and to try … with our higher consciousness, our Christ consciousness … to consider what Christ would do. Or if Christ is not our leader, then perhaps follow the Ten Commandments of Moses, who, I feel, thought very hard about what is needed to get along in the civilized world, in a group; and in conjunction with other groups too, as the situation is today.

It is not like there is just one pack right now, and everybody has to toe the line. Instead, there are many, many packs, and they all have to get along pretty much together. And the way that functions is through the law … and to take it a step higher, through our own higher consciousness and our own notion of loving, Christ consciousness and Christ Awareness.

We have to find the middle ground, where we do not react to the leaders, but instead, stand back, in our own light of higher consciousness, and decide whether we should be doing something or not.

The Folly of Ceding Our Power to Authoritarian Leaders

We may be determined to follow the leaders. I suggest that is not such a good idea right now because of the misunderstandings that can come up, because of the glom effect, and because it is harder to clear when we follow leaders … even family leaders or leaders of spiritual groups; any kind of leaders, right now. The thing to do is to stand back, and not do that so much as before; to realize that we have come into our own wisdom … our Soul wisdom … and that we can find that path ourselves.

It may come out, in your group, that some people act out in a very upsetting way, and that the responsibility for that lies, in a way, with the leader, because the leader has been daydreaming. But the true responsibility for each person on Earth has to do with their own Soul, and their own wisdom. We cannot really blame it on the leaders. We have to take responsibility for every act of our own, in the world.

That is the dynamic, though: The dynamic is that the suggestion is by the leader, in an unconscious or subconscious way, and that the followers … thinking that it is the right thing to do, even though it is exceedingly unusual, perhaps … are actually doing the thing.

Conclusion

Well, you all take care. I am glad that this has been found out. And I hope it will be easier for each succeeding group that is ascending to not act out; and to realize their own greatness, without that group glom effect.

You all take care. Love you all lots. I wish you the very highest and the very best.

Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Photos from a Flower Garden

[The postlude features the soothing instrumental “Prelude No. 20” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0, along with photos from a flower garden (see below).]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from the video are here … Link: “Flower Garden,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 March 2016; published on 22 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-igl ..

…………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

See also … Link: “The ‘Power Over’ Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 January 2015; transcribed on 31 May 2018; revised on 28 January 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4bQ … See the section: Power Over 5: Rules of the Alpha Male: The Old Boys’ Club

There is a more polished version of the topic of the above video (but without mention of the Dylan Redwine example) … Link: “Acting Out by Followers When a Group Leader Makes a Subconscious Suggestion,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 March 2016; published on 14 March 2016; transcribed on 5 June 2016; revised on 22 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4ZP ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, Christ consciousness, acting out, timeline jumping, timeline optimization, groups, grouping, leaders, followers, soul wounding, subliminal suggestions, feral instincts, pack instincts, clairaudience, astral plane, physical plane, eighth chakra, glom effect, outgroup, bow-tie knot, astral body, emotional body, awareness, physical body, daydreams, dreams, dreamtime realm, third dimension, fourth dimension, law enforcement, crime, murder, suicide, dimensions, death, timelines, authoritarian, totalitarianism, dictatorship, feral drives, Chris Zabriskie, Prelude No. 20, dreamtime realm, feral drives, 08th chakra, acting out, clair senses, glom effect, grouping, leadership, ingroup, outgroup, shadow of our personality, Soul wounding, timeline optimization, timelines, transpersonal chakras, Dylan Redwine, murder, unconscious thought cloud of the world, dimensions, third dimension, fourth dimension, suicide, astral body, emotional body, Awareness, law, law enforcement, crime, death, torture, bow-tie knot, Wild West, power over, Pomeranian,

Psy Crime versus Mastery of Mind . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020
Previously titled: Mind Control versus Mastery of Mind

  • CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?
  • BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?
  • KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT
  • LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT
  • MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE
  • THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING
  • HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?
  • EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS
  • ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA
  • QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on psychic crime, Controllers, and mastery of mind. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would talk a little bit today about good luck and bad luck in organizations, and whether these assertions people have about some groups practicing Psychic Crime can be proven in the physical realm, in the law court. I have a few things to say about this.

CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?

First, I would like to say that problems in one dimension must be solved in that dimension. So we cannot anticipate legal decisions in the physical realm, regarding psychic reality. Rather, the place to address those issues is the psychic realm.

BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?

The great sages, the Enlightened Ones, the Lightworkers and wayshowers, the Ascensioneers … all the people that have a very positive attitude towards the evolution of humankind … can make a great difference in the astral realm; mainly, by passing through that realm, and on, to the Fifth Dimension, where the Beings of Light are … and higher, where the Angelic Realms are.

They can bring in the Light that will transform the reality; that will change the astral realm and the astral wildlife that is there. That will affect the noosphere … the thoughts of the people. That is my first and greatest hope with regard to the astral plane.

And greater than that is the Light of God coming in to Earth, which is just a natural phenomenon … the Will of God, coming in. So we have the Lightworkers, who wish to bring in God’s grace. We have God Himself, who wishes humankind to benefit from that grace, and we have the changeup that allows the greater Light to be coming in; the Great Age of Light that is dawning.

Also, we have all the Angelic Beings, the Beings of Light. The wonderful beings that care for the natural order, and for the Universe, are happy to help us any time we ask, along with God … along with Source.

So we have all these helping qualities of God’s creation. And we have God Himself.

KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT

People talk about the karma of an organization, and the luck of the people that are in it. The issue of the karma of an organization, as a legal argument, I would say, cannot exist … because, above the Law of Karma that governs the members of a group, is the Law of Dharma … the Law of Grace … the Law of the Incoming Light … and the Law of God’s love and Light and joy.

So the karma of a group, and the karma of an individual … the karma of all life everywhere …  the karma of the Universe, is an insignificant factor, beside the blessing of God: the Dharma.

The Dharma does consist in living a good life: I say that from the perspective of my personal life. But Dharma transpires because I align my will with that of God, and I ask God for his blessing. It is not because of what I do, but because of what God does, in response to the asking. Dharma covers everything, everywhere, with Love and Light and Joy. That I feel.

We cannot speak of the karma of an organization, in the legal sense, as the thing that causes Psychic Crime events for individuals that they may target (were such to be true).

For instance, in the case of an organization that practiced mind control, the person targeted has the power to align his heart and mind and will with those of God, and in that manner summon the superior firepower to overcome the psychic crime tendencies of the targeting group. How can the psychic crime group, then, be held responsible for the outcome, when the remedy lies in the free will decision-making process of their intended victim?

LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT

There is a commonly accepted concept that some things are lucky and some things are not. And the question came up, on the psychic plane, just now: Would it be possible to argue, in a court of law, in regard to an organization or group being lucky or unlucky? And to use that as the basis for a legal effort with regard to psychic crime?

This is quite an interesting question, because people think of Luck as something tangible and real … something like a gold coin that you have; that is Luck. [laughs] And in this regard there is some truth, because the atmosphere of an organization or group has to do with its beliefs. And the beliefs of the organization are like a giant group of thoughts … big thought forms, small thought forms … that adhere to the people, as an overall umbrella around all the people, because of the teachings of the group.

Each group has its own ‘cloud’ of thought forms, no matter how geographically scattered the group is. The Catholics have theirs. The Buddhists have theirs. The Islamic peoples have theirs. The Hindus have theirs. And then there are regional and intergroup differences.

Thought forms are very fluid … They flow around everywhere. And people who associate together in a group tend to exchange thought forms at a very fast clip. Thus there is a homogeneous umbrella of thought forms that everyone in the group has. So the question is: Are these thought forms lucky or unlucky?

Is Luck a physical sort of event that can cause people to fall upon hard times … to experience bad things in life? And could this be pursued in a court of law? My feeling about that is, that we can judge an organization by its beliefs, by first attempting to discover what God’s will, God’s heart, and God’s mind have in store as the skein of the Universe … and then comparing God’s plan with the plan of the group or organization.

The farther God’s plan is from that of the group or organization, it seems to me we could argue in a court of law, or anywhere, the less lucky its members will be … because its members will all be bathed in a relatively untrue sea of thought forms.

Could we take that to court? I do not think so. But what we can do, in a place like the United States, is decide which groups we really want to belong to. Do we want to belong to what we perceive to be a lucky group? … or to what we perceive to be an unlucky group?

Are the people in the group happy? Do they feel love? Do they feel  joy? Or are they miserable for some reason? Are they unhappy? Are they grumpy? Are they sad? Are they angry? In preponderance, what is the tenor of the noosphere of the group? In that way we can choose where we want to be. And then we can determine our own Luck.

We have free will, here in the United States. In other countries, such as dictatorial countries or totalitarian countries, where it is impossible to alter the form of government … government being quite a large noospheric entity … then you may find that there is Bad Luck for everyone; and that they may have to leave the country in order to experience Good Luck, unless they are the type of person who flourishes in a government that has a relative lack of expression of free will.

MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE

Now, on to the issue of mind control. People talk about being hapless victims of mind control, and of groups that they say practice mind control. Is this really true, or is it not?

The pressure of thought forms in the world is not subject to staying within a group or within a country or within a hemisphere at all. The pressure of thought forms flows throughout the world all the time. It is always circulating throughout the world. It is one world, really, and one noospheric content.

In this great noospheric climate of Earth, there are always thoughts of controlling other people. We talk about grabbing someone, and putting them in a room, and locking them up, and forcing them to be mind controlled. That is a special situation, because their mind is constantly being targeted by unwholesome thoughts.

But in the world at large, there are many thoughts about controlling other people. We want to control our own lives; we want to stay alive, we want to pursue our own happiness, and so forth. How, then, can we escape other people’s thoughts about controlling us?

My feeling is that thoughts of being mind controlled come to us because we want to control our own circumstances. The only way I have found to eliminate these mind control thoughts from my life, is to be happy, to be joyful in the pursuit of my Soul mission, my Soul purpose. If I am pursuing these in such a way that I am unhappy, then I need to switch tracks.

I must develop the ability to switch tracks immediately, not some other time. The minute that I do that, everything changes. Other people’s thoughts to do with mind control are no longer attracted to me. Control and joy are two exact opposites, in the noospheric realm. Thoughts of joy do not attract thoughts of control. And thoughts of control do not bring happiness.

The issue is that of emotional change-up achieved in and of itself, or else through change of activities. A change of emotion will change the noosphere in the wink of an eye.

THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING

One thing it is important to keep in mind is that mind control experts are using the left side of their brains in order to influence what they consider to be the thoughts inside somebody else’s brain. But that person has two hemispheres in their brain: left and right. That person has a Lower Mental Body, a Higher Mental Body, and a Superconscious Mind, all in the realm of the subtle body known as Mind. (1)

Then it has other subtle bodies. The count of these varies: Some say seven, some say more. In addition there is the physical body, which has its own wants and needs and prerogatives.

So the mind control expert may be spending his time with his left brain, trying to influence one of the many mental centers of another person; but leaving out, for instance … and most importantly … the body of Light, through which all the other realms are influenced; the subtle bodies, each of which has its own manifestation in reality; and the joy of the cells of the physical body, none of which can be impinged upon through any method of mind control.

The notion that we can mind control other people has to do with a world view that holds the Higher Mental Body as the king of the bodies that the Soul manifests in an incarnation. Yet this is not so: It is a cooperation of physical body and subtle bodies that creates this hologrammatic experience for us.

And it is also a cooperation of our Soul with the physical and astral expressions of many other forms of life. We human beings are like a Tree of Life, here on Earth. We have many, many micro-organisms inside us, that call us their home. We have many, many astral beings that help to form our many bodies, and that call our many bodies their home as well.

So, it is not just one person here, with a physical body and, say, seven subtle bodies. No. It is a person with a physical body, seven subtle bodies, and trillions and trillions of beings, including all the body cells, each of which has its own expression and purpose in the physical realm.

What will the Mind Control expert control in us? Which portion of us will it control? Will it control our left brain? Our right brain? Our gut brain? Our superconscious mind? Will it control our astral expression … our emotions?  Will it change our body of Light? Will it inflict harm on our etheric template?

Will it cause a change in the Martian Bacterial Colonists of our large intestine?

Will it change the health of our physical form? Can it influence the body cells of a particular organ, or of all the organs?

Can it change our Soul mission or our Soul purpose?

What will be the intention of the mind controller? He is working with a causal network in the left brain. And yet, our existence is as a holistic experience of joyful expression of the lives of many beings.

Were he to attempt mind control in the arena of the mental field, we could always switch our Awareness to one of the other realms of which we are the master, and in that way evade his intention. Mastery of Mind allows us to do that. All effort needs to be bent, I feel, by the avid spiritual student, on the issue of Mastery of Mind … mastery of one’s personal mind; and not on the issue of whether someone else can control us.

HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?

People talk about the Controllers, and with a great deal of trepidation. They talk about the Controllers of Earth, who are in charge of everything.

In a similar vein, the Bible talks about Satan. It says mammon owns the Earth (2 Corinthians 4:4) … or words to that effect, does it not? Earth is in the charge of Satan, it implies. But what does it mean by that?

Does it mean that our Soul experience, in embodied form, depends on what Satan manifests in the hologram around us? Or does it merely mean that Satan provides a hologram through which we can experience choices that allow us to grow in Soul wisdom?

This is what I feel the Bible really means when it says that mammon owns the Earth: Mammon owns the hologram. Satan is in charge of the Duality Play that allows us Soul learning experiences.

People do talk about Controllers. I would like to call for a discussion of the Controllers in the context of what they are unable to do. What can they do, and what can they not do?

My first guess would be that the Controllers are unable to feel their hearts.

And what do they lose by that? They lose integration, through joy, and through love, and through faith, of their entire energy field.

So, in their attempt to control us, they lose control of themselves. And in this way we can consider that the Controllers are expressing a weakness that they have, rather than a strength.

EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS

Last night, or the night before, I had an interesting experience. I have been listening to one of the Ascensioneer’s language of Light offerings on physical regeneration. There is one that I listen to every day now …

Link: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com/ … Search the word: regenesis

Then I retired for the evening, and then things started happening in my energy field … in my body of Light. And most amazing things they were! For instance, a vortex of clearing energy came down from the sky, down through my head, and down into my neck.

After the clearing process from my head down, another clearing process started; that was from my lower quadrant of Light up, through my large intestine, here and there. It was also a vortical clearing process. This type of vortical clearing is, I feel, less the product of language of Light than the product of the Ascension clearing process as a whole; it is one of the features of that process.

It is what you might call an Ascension symptom, but not really, because it is an event that causes a clearing. Thus it seemed to me that my central vertical power current was getting a change-up; and that my Body of Light was clearing. And so I was not concerned about it; in fact, I felt pretty good about it.

But one of the qualities that it had, was to remove all thought forms from my Higher Mental Body and my Lower Mental Body … which can be frightening, I feel, if a person does not place their identity in their pure Awareness, rather than in their thought forms. And it does take some special experience, in order for that special understanding to take place.

For instance, some people get it by fainting; they faint, and their Awareness is still hovering over their bodies. They can see their bodies; they can see the people around their bodies; but they realize they are not their bodies … They are someplace else. Their Awareness, and not their brain, is the thing that they identify with after that.

In the same way, some people have near-death experiences, and come to that conclusion. Or it could be an operation: People have an operation, go under anesthesia, and, from a far corner of the room, they are observing everything that is going on.

Then when they come back in body after they are awakened from the anesthesia, they think: You know, there is more to existence than this physical form, for sure. Awareness is the key; nothing physical is. The mind is not. And the emotions are not. It is a pure Point of Light within the Mind of God, that I am.

A person can also get that kind of Awareness of who they are, through the vortical clearing process. The first time that it happens, during the Ascension process, they may say to themselves: Oh, my Lord, I am done for! I am for sure dying now! And then they survive!

And the next day they wake up, and they say: No, that was not it! You know, I am something beyond what my mind says.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS

A Controller, who watches; who has, say, astral traveling ability, or ubiquitous ability … omnipresent ability … for whatever reason, watches this process going on, will have an ideology …  a concept, a set of notions about what is going on … based on his desire to control other people.

He may say, for instance, that he is causing the vortex to take place, because he wants to place his mind inside of my mind. And this kind of astral chatter was going on the other night. I was hearing this chatter, but from prior experiences with Point of Light Awareness, I knew it was not true. So I was not concerned about it.

I was somewhat concerned about the followers of that person, who were also gathered around, and thought that he was doing that to me, because I felt that they were misled by the concept that the group held.

So then it got down to the vortical, clearing motion that came up the torso from beneath the lower quadrant of Light. When that process was finished, they said: He has finished clearing her out.

After that, I was in a state of very clear body of Light, but because of his concept, he attempted to send his energy down through my central vertical power current. When he did that … what they call ‘skinny dipping’ in the astral lore … when he did that, the samskaras in his own etheric net started making astral chatter inside of my central vertical power current.

I did my best to explain to the group that was watching, that they had heard those words with every clearing that he had done. As time went on, it had become clear to me that those mischievous sayings that I had cancer, or that a sexual event was occurring that he was doing to me … things of that nature … those samskaras were most likely his own.

Because of the group’s concept that he was doing a master job of clearing other people’s bodies of Light … because they felt absolute loyalty to him as their guru … they would not stop him from flowing through other people’s central vertical power currents. They felt that he had no faults; and so it had never occurred to them he was infecting people with his own samskaras with as he passed through, in that ‘skinny dipping’ escapade that he did.

On the astral plane, I tried to explain that to his followers, and I think I succeeded to some extent. I feel his followers are now going to work with him to clarify his own body of Light, so that the work he does, does not present any difficulties for the people that he is attempting to heal.

For ourselves … for the Lightworkers … I say: Should such a psychic event occur, there would be a reason for it. A clearing of the body of Light has nevertheless taken place for us; all we have to do is wait until the Controller’s unwanted presence is no longer within our energy field … or else bid God send it away … and then we will find that, through God’s grace, our own body of Light is returns to a pristine state, as it was before the ‘pass through’ (aka ‘flow through’ or ‘skinny dipping’) attempt.

ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA

The weakness of the Controllers is the concept that they must control.

There are even Controllers that have decided that they need to be ‘on top of everything’ … controlling everything with regard to the Ascension process. And so they and their group go up to the transpersonal chakras … to the eighth chakra, for instance, above the head … and insert thought forms above people’s heads, with the intention of being their teachers.

The eighth chakra, above our heads, consists of the karmic meta-program that allows us to change up the karmic play within our astral field whenever we want to. So the presence of Controllers as intruders there is an undesirable experience.

There are various ways to clear this energy through God’s help, the simplest, in all instances, being to align one’s mind and heart and will with the Great Mind, the Great Heart, and the Great Will of God. That will take care of everything for us.

QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Another way to hold such an event as I experienced a couple of nights ago, is to consider the different qualities of the power of God in creation. These qualities are: The act of creation, sustaining the creation, and destroying the creation. The powers of the Trimurti … the power of Lord Brahma, the power of Lord Vishnu, and the power of Lord Shiva … are all manifestations of the power of God in creation.

The beings that were created by God naturally have a tendency towards, or an affinity for, one of those powers of God. There are beings that are intent upon the creative process. There are beings whose greatest desire is to preserve creation as it is. And there are beings whose greatest joy is the destruction of what has been created.

Each of these beings has a purpose in God’s plan; for creation cannot be constantly changing, without the constant implementation of each of these powers of God, in many different combinations.

It seems to me that the Controllers would favor, first of all, Lord Vishnu, the preserver of things as they are, because, in the current context of the Duality Play, the Controllers can preserve the illusion that they are in control of others.

Those Controllers who know that things are changing … that the Ascension process is creating change on Earth, for instance … may wish to shift to the energies of Lord Shiva, utilized against the Lightworkers and the Ascensioneers and those who are enlightened, because they may feel that those other beings are creating the New.

For those of us who hold the energy of creating the New here on Earth, the Lord Shiva energy of the destroyers is very important: First of all, it balances the Dark against the Light, as the change-up process … the stepping up of the Light … occurs. (2) Always as the Light steps up, the Dark steps in to create a balance between Dark and Light.

It might seem like a Dark Attack, but actually it is just the leveling up of the Dark and the Light.

Always, as the Lightworkers bring in Light and grace and love, the Dark steps up to the plate with a renewed Darkness. And Controllers will step in and attempt to stop the Lightworkers from doing their work.

In fact, it could be that for every Lightworker on Earth, there is a Darkworker who worships Lord Shiva and who is assigned by God to plague that person, because in that way, the balance of the stepping up of the Light … that process … can occur flawlessly, and with least trouble for everyone.

So we Lightworkers can appreciate the importance of the Dark. We can appreciate the importance of the Controllers. And we can appreciate the importance of those who worship Lord Shiva, in this beautiful Light show that is taking place here on Earth right now.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) regarding Mind theory …

Link: “A New Theory of Consciousness: The Mind Exists as a Field Connected to the Brain,” by Fnord-23, 5 February 2018, from www.theepochtimes.com … @TaraMacIsaac … www.neuroquantology.comhttps://www.fnord23.com/a-new-theory-of-consciousness-the-mind-exists-as-a-field-connected-to-the-brain/ ..

Link: “Consciousness in the Universe Is Scale Invariant and Implies an Event Horizon of the Human Brain,” by Dirk K.F. Meijer and Hans J.H. Geesink, in NeuroQuantology, September 2017, Volume 15, Issue 3, pp 41-79, doi: 10.14704/nq.2017.15.3.1079 … https://www.neuroquantology.com/article.php?id=1715 .. 

(2) For more on the balance of Light and Dark during Light downloads and upgrades, see …

Link: “Ma’at, Dynamic Equilibrium, and Light Downloads,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 August 2014; revised on 13 August 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1VL ..

Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014; revised on 9 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psy crime, psychic crime, mastery of mind, mind control, Controllers, astral realm, law, karma, group karma, luck, bad luck, good luck, left brain, right brain, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, etheric net, body of light, emotions, Superconscious Mind, Martian Bacterial Colonists, Soul purpose, Soul mission, power over, ego, spirit, mind, awareness, point of light, skinny-dip, pass-through, flow-through, ascension, incoming light, grace, karmic meta-program, eighth chakra, Trimurti, Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, Lord Shiva, Hinduism, Ma’at, balance, duality play, Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, Ascensioneers, Darkworkers, Dark Attack, leveling up, samskaras, Soul clearing, vortex, vortical motion, joy, love, faith, Bible, Satan, Bible, 2 Corinthians 4:4, body cells, astral beings, Tree of Life, commensal micro-organisms, incarnation, noosphere, thought forms, group thought forms, anger, sadness, free will, religions of the world, Dharma, angelic realm, beings of light, dimensions, omnipresence, ubiquity, astral travel, health, physical regeneration, languages of light and sound, aligning with God, groups, grouping, leadership, transformation, creation, preservation, destruction, causality, stories, stories by Alice, psychology, psychiatry, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, enlightenment, balance, health, cancer curse, astral rape curse, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, JScambio, my favorites, interspecies communication, commensalism, central vertical power current,

HIV / AIDS ‘Blooms’ in Groups: Alpha Male Infection and Transmission . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 14 June 2018

  • WHAT ARE THE TRUE STATISTICS OF HIV INFECTION IN THE UNITED STATES?
  • HIV BLOOMS IN POLYAMOROUS GROUPS WHOSE ALPHA MALE IS INFECTED
  • HIV BLOOMS AMONG YOUTH OF TODAY

Dear Ones,

I have added a new section on HIV / AIDS ‘blooms’ in groups  to this article …

Link: “The HIV / AIDS Epidemic Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 March 2016; revised 14 June 2018; also revised 6 July 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4YV ..

For your convenience, I have reproduced the new text below …

WHAT ARE THE TRUE STATISTICS OF HIV INFECTION IN THE UNITED STATES?

The original article mentions clair perception that as many as 50% of our sexually active young people have HIV, and that as much as 80% of MSM (men having sex with men) and IDUs (intravenous drug users) in the United States may now be infected.

Even taking into consideration the possibility of a whitewashing factor, these percentages are startlingly high, compared to the government statistics on the progress of the pandemic in the United States.

I now feel the 50% and 80% mentioned in the above paragraph had to do with two telepathically detected ‘blooms’ of the epidemic that happened in 2015, in diverse parts of the United States. Thus these are percentages after a ‘bloom’ takes place.

HIV BLOOMS IN POLYAMOROUS GROUPS WHOSE ALPHA MALE IS INFECTED

I feel that ‘blooms’ occur where the leader of a group … the alpha male … has a polyamorous lifestyle, and becomes infected with the HIV / AIDS virus. Apparently the feral drives of an alpha male … characteristics of ‘alpha-ness’, as it were … involve having sex with the beta members of the group, either male, or female, or both, depending on the group.

I consider this a ritual act of sex expressing the alpha male’s dominance over the group, like the perfunctory, perhaps nonejaculatory, to my understanding ‘ritual’ sex acts of the hamadryas baboon, for instance, which can be observed at the zoo in the early morning, just after the zoo has opened, and before crowds of people arrive.

Thus, for groups of people likely to experience an HIV / AIDS ‘bloom’, ritual acts of sex by the alpha male upon the members … whether male members, female members, or both … may have been taking place for years. The group, accustomed to the behavior of the alpha male, is ‘going on rote’, and the ‘bloom’ comes upon them, all unawares, and all of a sudden, in the course of a few months.

HIV BLOOMS AMONG YOUTH OF TODAY

A bloom, I feel, is also likely to occur in primary and secondary school groups accustomed to the polyamorous lifestyle promoted through the mass media, and where one young person is infected, possibly through a sex-for-drugs agreement with an infected adult. Then because of sexual practices termed ‘friendship’ in school restrooms, exchange of bodily fluids may result in HIV transmission, and a ‘bloom’ of the virus in a school class.

My suggestion regarding this is to talk about it with groups, so that the danger becomes clear, before the ‘bloom’ occurs. Each group will know where the danger lies, whether in the group restroom, or in the office of the alpha male, a drug dealer’s car parked near a school, or elsewhere. Knowing the danger involved, each group can take its own steps to mitigate the risk of a ‘bloom’, before the fact.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For a complete list of my blogs and compendiums on HIV / AIDS see … Link: “Compendium: HIV / AIDS Pandemic,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bPl ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

community health, HIV, AIDS, HIV pandemic, HIV epidemic, AIDS pandemic, AIDS epidemic, feral drives, alpha male, dominance-submission, male dominance, polyamory, ritual sex, ritual sex acts, hamadryas baboon, groups, grouping, leadership, disease bloom, mass media, friendship sex, schools, drugs and children, young adult HIV transmission, education, law enforcement,

Karma: Putative Sex Trafficking by Spiritual Leaders . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 31 December 2017

Dear Ones,

I figure, a man who is revered as a spiritual leader in this lifetime, and who traffics in human sex slaves … whether they be felons or prostitutes or runaway children … will likely be reborn as a sex slave who is a felon or sex worker or runaway child.

So then, by hook or by crook … by karma or through the much more felicitous path of dharma … it all works out, and the Soul learns its lessons.

Then, by extension, a spiritual man who has a runaway boy as a sex slave, may be having sex with a spiritual man who did the same, and incarnated as the runaway boy.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Karma, dharma, reincarnation, incarnation, human trafficking, sex slaves, felons, runaway children, Soul evolution, Alice’s stories, stories, social issues, leadership, prostitutes, sex workers, law enforcement, astral case studies,

The Person Who Lacks a Higher Mental Body . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 12 December 2017

  • CHILDREN WHO ARE LACKING A HIGHER MENTAL BODY
  • SINCE PEOPLE WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODIES HAVE NO FREE WILL, WHAT WILL DRIVES THEM?
  • ON MIND-CONTROLLING PETS
  • ON OTHER PEOPLE CASTING THOUGHT FORMS INTO A PERSON WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODY
    • The Case of a Child Born with Body Template DNA Damage, or Who Has Suffered Brain Damage Through Accident
    • The Case of a Child Born with Soul DNA Damage Pursuant to the Beginning of Soul Devolution
  • UNCONSCIOUS CASTING OF THOUGHT FORMS INTO THE MIND OF A DARK SOUL
  • THE ‘OUIJA BOARD EFFECT’ OF MEMBERS’ THOUGHTS WHEN A DARK SOUL IS A GROUP LEADER
  • THE ‘FOR RENT OR LEASE’ SIGN ON THE HEAD OF A DARK SOUL
    • Positive Astral Entity as a Temporary Resident
    • Negative Astral Entity as a Temporary Resident
  • THE CHARLES MANSON ‘KILLING CULT’ PHENOMENON
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND THEIR PORTION OF DARK SOULS
  • SPECIAL CONDITIONS FOR PERFORMING MENTAL AND EMOTIONAL TESTS ON DARK SOULS
  • THE QUESTION OF HOW TO SAFELY CONFINE AND HOUSE A DARK SOUL

Dear Ones,

Sometimes a child is born lacks a Higher Mental Body. This may happen for various reasons, some to do with Soul DNA, and others to do with the Body Template DNA. It may also happen after birth, through accident that injures the brain …

CHILDREN WHO ARE LACKING A HIGHER MENTAL BODY

If the child is born with the body template DNA damaged, then there will be a genetic issue preventing manifestation of higher brain functions. A child with this issue may be working through a karmic issue from past lifetimes, or may be offering a dharmic blessing to its natal family, or to those who will become its caregivers. There is thus the possibility that other incarnations have and will manifest, in which the Higher Mental Body is present.

If the child is born with the Soul DNA damaged, there is a chance that other incarnations have and will manifest, in which the Higher Mental Body is present.

However, in rare instances, there is also the possibility that the Soul, because of extremely severe karma incurred in prior incarnations, may have begun the process of Soul devolution back to the animal realm, and thence to Source.

SINCE PEOPLE WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODIES HAVE NO FREE WILL, WHAT WILL DRIVES THEM?

In cases where the brain is severely damaged, either at birth or through accident, the faculty of conscience may be completely missing. Lack of the faculty of conscience, while it does not halt the workings of the Law of Karma, makes it impossible for a person … though in human form … to exercise Free Will.

The driving forces of the person with no Higher Mental Body are three:

  • The will of the Reptilian Brain controls the involuntary functions that keep the body living:  breathing, heart rate, balance, and body temperature.
  • The will of the Limbic Brain creates emotions, and
  • The will of the microbes that live in our bodies … and especially, the Martian bacterial colonists in our ‘gut brain’ and the yeasts in our gut brain and elsewhere in our bodies … of whose world view I have spoken of in the blog Category: Microbiology

ON MIND-CONTROLLING PETS

I have noticed in pets, that people … whether nearby or at a distance … sometimes ferry their own thought forms into their pets. Through these foreign thought forms, a pet such as a cat or dog, and some horses as well, are easily induced to do the will of the person sending them thought forms.

It is easy to ‘mind control’ pets, because they have no Higher Mental Bodies. They have their animal instincts, their emotions, and the willful direction of their microbes, and that is all they have. These are easily over-ridden by our human thought forms. This is no short slog, though, for those who might be persuaded to give it a go: Inevitably, I have found, pets resent being bossed around in this way. They get their dander, or their hackles, up about it. The exception, perhaps, being a pet that has bonded with its owner. Thus I would advise avoiding attempts to control pets in this way; the way of loving, patient training I feel to be much better.

ON OTHER PEOPLE CASTING THOUGHT FORMS INTO A PERSON WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODY

The same feats of mind control can be done upon a person with no higher mental body.

The Case of a Child Born with Body Template DNA Damage, or Who Has Suffered Brain Damage Through Accident

In the case of a child born with body template DNA damage, or who has suffered brain damage through accident, I feel it likely that the parents, while knowing the reality of the case for their child, may nevertheless, from time to time, cast their own thought forms into the child’s brain, so that the child, by proxy, exhibits some of the higher mental qualities that the parents so wish might manifest in the child.

In such cases, if the parents observe each other’s thoughts and feelings carefully, I feel that the best solution for themselves and for their children, as to housing and care, will manifest for them. However, this process of coming to awareness regarding the true nature of the situation requires the utmost forthrightness and integrity on the part of family members.

The Case of a Child Born with Soul DNA Damage Pursuant to the Beginning of Soul Devolution

The case of a child born with Soul DNA damage pursuant to the beginning of Soul devolution is both rare and special. This is the class of people whose Souls are too damaged to inform the higher mental functions of the birthed human form.

The brain of such a ‘Dark Soul’ will also reflect abnormalities. The child may be unable to read, write, reason, or speak properly (although these are not necessarily signs of that a child is a Dark Soul).

The actions of the Dark Soul are more indicative of its difference from other children. There will be an innate attraction to senseless acts of violence, such as, for instance, slaughter of parents, family, and childhood friends, with no sense of compunction about these acts. There will be an inability to socialize, an inability to make a living, sometimes compensated for through activities labeled ‘sociopathic’.

Theosophy speaks of the rending of the ‘silver thread’ or ‘silver cord’ that knits the Lower Mental Body to the Higher Mental Body; of the brute in human form that is set loose on humankind; of the deepest cunning and darkest cruelty of such an anomaly. I feel this to be completely true, but very, very rare.

UNCONSCIOUS CASTING OF THOUGHT FORMS INTO THE MIND OF A DARK SOUL

I find the ‘vacant space’ left by the lack of the Higher Mental Mind in the Dark Soul to be, in a way, akin to the mentality of pets, in that thought forms can be cast from another human being … whether present or at a distance … into the mind of the Dark Soul, who will then act thereon.

To those watching, it will seem as if this person is acting of Free Will. That is because, they themselves act in this way, and they make the assumption that everyone else does so to. In other words, they don’t look beyond the mask, beyond the mental filters of Socialization and Conscience.

THE ‘OUIJA BOARD EFFECT’ OF MEMBERS’ THOUGHTS WHEN A DARK SOUL IS A GROUP LEADER

By extension, it is possible for a Dark Soul to take a leadership role in a human group, though he or she is lacking the qualities we think of as human. This, I feel, has to do with an ‘ouija board effect’ during group interactions: The people in the group expect the Dark Soul to speak and do certain things. They cast their thought forms into the blank slate of the Dark Soul’s higher mind. An aggregate ‘thought control’ effect occurs, in which those words issue from the Dark Soul’s mouth that are the majority request of the people in the group … thus the term ‘ouija board effect’. Similarly, he or she does those actions that the aggregate thought forms of the group enforce upon him.

Why is this ‘ouija board effect’ not clearly perceived by the group? I feel this is because they are seeing in the ‘Dark Soul’ leader the mirror words and actions of their own egos, their own personalities. What could be more compelling of loyalty in followers than to see, in a leader, their own ego, their own persona?

THE ‘FOR RENT OR LEASE’ SIGN ON THE HEAD OF A DARK SOUL

I have read in the occult lore that such a Dark Soul has a sort of ‘for rent or lease’ sign on its head. And that any roaming astral entity … whether positive or negative in inclination … may take up temporary residence there.

Positive Astral Entity as a Temporary Resident

Thus, during a meeting of a spiritual nature, such a Dark Soul, through the inclination of his or her followers toward the Angelic Realm, or towards God, may appear to be channeling pure spiritual insights. These insights will be facilitated through a positive astral entity taking up temporary residence in his or her mental field, and the words that the Dark Soul speaks will be fashioned through the ‘ouija board effect’ mentioned above.

Negative Astral Entity as a Temporary Resident

In cases where the darker emotions … be they anger, fear, vengeance, jealousy, greed, or o’erweening ego … overtake the group, then the Dark Soul will attract a negative astral being … what the occult lore describes as an arch fiend, or one of his allies, for instance … and the words spoken and deeds done by the Dark Soul that leads a group will reflect this new astral tenant.

THE CHARLES MANSON ‘KILLING CULT’ PHENOMENON

This sets the scene for the actions of a Charles Manson, of a Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro), or the like; the group, which is accustomed to absolute loyalty to its leader, questions not. Though the commands of its leader be aberrant, or bizarre or antisocial in nature, a ‘cults that kill’ phenomenon. Though they may result in the death of all the group members, as in the case of the Jonestown cult, yet the group members may follow their Dark Soul’s commands, almost to the last person.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND THEIR PORTION OF DARK SOULS

They say that, of the people on Earth, one in 20 may be an antisocial personality, and as many as one in five of the people in leadership roles may be antisocial personalities. Of these many antisocial personalities, there are bound to be a handful who are Dark Souls. But how can they be identified in time to extricate their group members from the ‘killing cult’ phenomenon?

SPECIAL CONDITIONS FOR PERFORMING MENTAL AND EMOTIONAL TESTS ON DARK SOULS

My feeling is, if a group suspects the presence of a Dark Soul as its leader, then the leader might be separated from the group, and tests of mental ability and emotional responses performed. Since, as my theory has it, the person who performs the test may unwittingly project his or her thought forms into the mind of the Dark Soul, it might be better to have the tests done in a room without people in it, and where the questions are asked by a robot. If there is an observation pane during the test, then I feel it would be best that audio be recorded, but not broadcast to the observer, so as to prevent unwitting input of thought forms.

In the event higher mental functions are absent, then evaluation might be made as to how best to restrain and house the Dark Soul … perhaps with reference to confinement records for Charles Manson and other killing cult leaders.

THE QUESTION OF HOW TO SAFELY CONFINE AND HOUSE A DARK SOUL

The answer to the question: How to deal with the energetic issue of the Dark Souls on Earth,  is one very much in the making. I feel certain that, given time, it can be resolved. However, I feel the learning curve will be steep, as the ‘mind control’ abilities of Dark Souls are legendary, and the reasons for this are but dimly understood.

It is as if humankind were emerging from the shadows, from a Veil of Forgetfulness, from a deep trance of unawareness, into the Light of New Life on New Earth. And all of a sudden, it becomes apparent that this difficulty or that must be dealt with, in the best and most humane way, for the good of humankind as a whole.

Yet I have the utmost confidence in our ability, as a harmonic resonance in this beautiful Universe, to walk the right path, to speak the right words, to find the right song … the Song of our Being that will uplift and cherish all life on this, our beloved Planet Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “Casting Thought Forms,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 5 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-glY ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Dark Souls, Higher Mental Body, gut brain, microbes, bacteria, yeasts, Charles Manson, Daniel Perez, Jonestown deaths, killing cults, cults that kill, antisocial personalities, groups, leadership, ouija board effect, group member loyalty, mind control, pets, negative astral entities, positive astral entities, occult lore, demonic realm, angelic realm, obsession, possession, DNA, Soul DNA template, body template DNA, limbic brain, reptilian brain, free will, sociopath, casting, casting thought forms, thought forms, mind controlling pets, psychiatry, psychology, law enforcement, New Earth, ascension, veil of forgetfulness, imprisonment, crime, awakening with planet Earth, vampires, dark souls, cruelty, School of Theosophy, silver cord, silver thread, Lou Castro, anencephaly,

Sacrifice of the Innocents Malware . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 August 2017; published on 14 September 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • ‘Sacrifice of the Innocents’ Malware
    • The Weight of a Person’s Astral Matter Determines Their Destiny in the Afterlife
    • ‘Proxy Slaughter of the Innocents’ Malware
    • The Alternatives: Grace and Dharma, or Blessed Action in the World

Dear Ones,

This video is about the sacrifice of the innocents malware that is clearing from Earth right now. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice, I Am of the Stars.

‘Sacrifice of the Innocents’ Malware

I would like to report on some malware that is out there, that is being cleared right now. It is called ‘sacrifice of the innocents’ malware. And it goes like this …

Some people are thinking … and in extreme cases, even acting out … the notion that by sacrifice of the innocents … what they call ‘blood sacrifice’ in black magic … they can redeem their groups, or aid their groups … and that, because they are doing that good for their groups, it is what you might call un-karma … not a bad karmic action, but a good karmic action.

The logic behind that is that these people know that their groups are going things to incur bad karma, and so they sacrifice the innocents and send their Souls down to hell, to appease the Demon realm.

It is like balancing of chits. It is like substituting one person for another person, so that the bad karma can be … like measles … transferred to the innocents who are sacrificed. Some black magic cults believe this.

The Weight of a Person’s Astral Matter Determines Their Destiny in the Afterlife

That is not possible in karmic terms, because the Demon realm cannot accept that kind of energy … the energy of innocent people. It gives them, you might say, indigestion. But in the occult realm, the astral matter of the innocents who are slaughtered is too light.

It is too light in weight; it is not dense enough to float down to the Demon realm. It can be bounced down through that act. And I have seen that happen on the clair plane: The sacrifice of an innocent who is then cursed by a group of people … black magickers … and bounced down into the Demon realm very briefly … say, for half an hour … and then floats back up again.

So the malware is based on a fallacy, a heresy. And I advise those of you who recognize that in themselves … especially those who are acting that out … to cease acting that out. As what it does is, it is not un-karma; it is bad karma. And it makes your own Soul matter denser, so that it is agreeable to the Demon realm.

‘Proxy Slaughter of the Innocents’ Malware

There is another thing that is being done, and that is ‘proxy slaughter of the innocents’: A black magicker who believes this, mind controls other people whom he feels are inferior to himself … like felons … into doing the slaughter of the innocents. And by that means he hopes to avoid the karma for himself.

I am here to say: God is not fooled by these childish maneuvers, which are arising from the unconscious mind right now … from the desire elemental, and the inner child in ourselves, and from the Martian influence in our colons.

So the thing to do is to clear through all this stuff; let all this malware go. And realize that our own actions in the world are the thing that counts. Our own thoughts are actions, and they count as well. Our mind control thoughts of other people also count.

The Alternatives: Grace and Dharma, or Blessed Action in the World

We must rely upon grace right now. And that brings us to dharma: To the state of blessed action in the world.

That is all for now. You all, take care! Steer clear of this malware; it is pernicious. [chuckles softly]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

malware, sacrifice of the innocents, grouping, groups, leadership, grace, dharma, proxy sacrifice of the innocents, human sacrifice, blood sacrifice, karma, afterlife, demon realm, astral matter, psychology, psychiatry, acting out, Martians, bacteria, unconscious mind, desire elemental, inner child,

Caveats about Conversing Astrally with Other People . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 18 June 2017; published on 28 June 2017; updated on 9 March 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • On Observing the Subconscious Clair Chatter of Those Now Arising
    • How Celibate or Solitary People Talk with the Lightworker Subconsciously Before Arising
    • How Meandering Thought Forms of Others Find Their Way to Your Energy Field
    • How Thought Forms of Others Glom to Our Auric Wounds
    • How Other People’s Thought Forms Wander Away from Us When Our Auras Heal Up
    • Using the Astral Sidestepping Technique for Thoughts from Solitary People, and for Meandering Thought Forms That We Encounter
    • Subconscious Conversations Among People in Polyamorous Groups Not Yet Arisen
    • These Subconscious Conversations Express Repressed Negspeak and Negative Opinions of Members of the Group
    • On Achieving the Personal Unity Experience
      • On Giving the Inner Child a Chance to Speak So As to Unite the Lower and Higher Mental Bodies
      • On Uniting the Hemispheres of the Brain
      • On Achieving Complete Unity of Our Personal Intelligence Fields Through Soul Wisdom
    • The Astral Turmoil Caused by People Sleeping Together
    • On Dealing with the Repressed Thoughts of a Married Couple
      • Popcorn Thoughts from Someone Else in Church, and Partial Success of My Astral Sidestep
      • A Woman and a Child Sat Down, Then Left
      • A Married Couple Came and Sat Down
      • How Easy It Was to Converse Astrally with the Couple
    • Difficulties in Conversing with Polyamorous Groupings
    • Polyamorous Groups Converse Subconsciously before Arising
      • In-Groups Who Have Not Yet Arisen Subconsciously War Against Outgroups or Outsider Individuals
    • Using Lucid Dreaming, Twilight Sleep, or Yoga Nidra to Become Aware of Subconscious Conversations of Polyamorous Groups
    • Christian Churches Warring Because of Creed Differences
    • On Polyamorous Groups Middling Awakened: Dangers of Acting Out Because of a Perceived Leader’s Half-Awake Command to the Group
    • On Avoiding Polyamorous Groups Till They Become Conscious Enough Not to ‘Act Out’
    • Current Difficulties for Long-Married Couples

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the perils and pitfalls of aiding the ascension process through conversing astrally with other individuals, couples, and groups, especially polyamorous groups. There’s also a little on the way that negative thought forms arrive in our field of Awareness, and how to get rid of them. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I had an interesting revelation at church today. which I will try to explain.

On Observing the Subconscious Clair Chatter of Those Now Arising

When people are rising to consciousness, and becoming aware of the repressed thought forms; the emotion-laden thought forms … generally negative ones … in their gut brains, and you as an Ascensioneer or Lightworker are observing the clair chatter in their subconscious minds, the first thing that you will notice is a lot of negspeak (aka ‘malspeak’).

I have published a separate blog explaining a way to deal with that negspeak that transforms it from the negative to the positive: See …

Link: “Sidestepping a Subconscious Astral Attack,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 18 June 2017; published on 27 June 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7pE ..

So you, as an observer of the subconscious minds of other people, and of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, can step aside, in neutral mind, and observe all that.

Now, I would like to talk a little about how people speak together subconsciously, before they arise to consciousness of their gut brains.

How Celibate or Solitary People Talk with the Lightworker Subconsciously Before Arising

You may find individual people, generally solitary people … people who live alone, or are celibate … talking to you; sending thought forms to you on the astral plane, in response to your own subconscious meanderings, especially emotion-laden feelings.

How Meandering Thought Forms of Others Find Their Way to Your Energy Field

Thought forms, in addition, meander around through the unconscious thought cloud of the world, just looking for a similar vibration, or a similar energy thread with which to combine. And sometimes these stray thoughts of people, thoughts that have no specific direction or person at whom they are being aimed, will arrive at your door in response, simply, to an emotion that you are feeling.

How Thought Forms of Others Glom to Our Auric Wounds

When there is an insufficiency in the aura, a localized morphogenetic field distortion that has a certain off-pitch sound, it will attract stray, emotion-laden thought forms that match the off-pitch quality of the auric defect.

How Other People’s Thought Forms Wander Away from Us When Our Auras Heal Up

As we do exercises and undergo dietary purification and other techniques to heal our auras, we can hear the accumulated negspeak thoughts that have accumulated at a localized distortion of our auric Light. At first they hang on, and activate as we stretch and cleanse our bodies. Then later, as our aura heals, they have no further place to connect to our energy field; as they slide or slur off our human electromagnetic field, I often hear them complain of being dislodged …

Hey! I can’t find a place to latch on! Maybe I’ll try the back of the heart! Maybe I’ll try the sexual organs! Maybe I’ll try the rectum!

And so on. If they are unsuccessful at reconnecting in a new location, I can hear them floating off disconsolately. I have never heard this process described in the occult literature, but I have heard it happen so many times that I am quite certain of it. I do not know why it happens: Why would a thought form grow attached to a person? How would it know to seek around elsewhere in the aura for a place to lodge on? How clever is a thought form, anyway?

Using the Astral Sidestepping Technique for Thoughts from Solitary People, and for Meandering Thought Forms That We Encounter

But I digress. To continue with the video …

  • There are the thoughts of solitary people, that are presented as one-on-one, in response to a subconscious thought form that you have broadcast unawares.
  • There are also wandering thought forms that have no home; that find their way to you simply because there is a resonance between a thought form and a spot in your energy field.
  • And these two can be dealt with pretty easily using the astral sidestepping technique I have mentioned in the above-mentioned blog …

Subconscious Conversations Among People in Polyamorous Groups Not Yet Arisen

Now with regard to groups of people who are still strongly tied into the subconsciousness of the gut brain, and have not started the process of becoming aware of their subconscious tendencies; their samskaras and so forth, through clearing their natal tendencies, and clearing their morphogenetic fields … as some term it, their karmic miasmic distortions of the Light … there are a lot of names for that, but it is these sorts of people that are responsible for the sounds we hear on the subconscious plane, I think … A lot of people agree to that, in many different faiths and philosophical traditions.

Anyway, I have found that many groups of people are bound together through the gut brain … and this generally happens because they are having sex together. Before they rise to conscious, their subconscious minds (their gut brains) carry on conversations together. As a Lightworker clairly hearing, you might mistakenly think these are conscious conversations, and might even think they are conspiracies against you, or plans against you.

These Subconscious Conversations Express Repressed Negspeak and Negative Opinions of Members of the Group

And this is because what you are hearing is primarily negspeak, and negative opinions that are not socially acceptable; that do not live up to societal expectations; that are being bound down and repressed in the gut brain, as part of the inner child that is not allowed to speak; that is not allowed a voice in the world, after the age of reason is attained.

On Achieving the Personal Unity Experience

On Giving the Inner Child a Chance to Speak So As to Unite the Lower and Higher Mental Bodies. Our job in healing ourselves is to give that child a chance to speak; to say all of her upsets, or his upsets. To say all of his hopes and expectations that have not been met. And to just allow that child into our own grown-up hearts so that we can become one, and unite the Lower Mental Body with the Higher Mental Body.

On Uniting the Hemispheres of the Brain. That is our hope. And of course the other hope is to unite the left and right hemispheres of the brain, and then have a unified Higher Mental Body.

On Achieving Complete Unity of Our Personal Intelligence Fields Through Soul Wisdom. A still greater hope is, through the Soul’s wisdom, to unite all the intelligences of all of our bodies … both subtle and physical … so that we can act as one … as one person with one Soul, and through the Soul’s learning.

The Astral Turmoil Caused by People Sleeping Together

So, all the people on Earth are rising up to this call of Soul wisdom, and Soul learning, and unconditional love right now, right? But there is this turmoil and maelstrom going on; and it has to do with the fact that people are sleeping together.

On Dealing with the Repressed Thoughts of a Married Couple

If the people that are sleeping together are a married couple that have been together for a long time, and feel loved towards each other, it is pretty easy to deal with their repressed thoughts … even if they have a negative thought.

For instance, in church today, there was someone in front of me … some distance away from me … who was doing the Iwo Jima psychic phenomenon …

Link: “The Iwo Jima Leap of a Soul Wounding Experience,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 14 June 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7kS ..

… only a much modified version.

Popcorn Thoughts from Someone Else in Church, and Partial Success of My Astral Sidestep. He kept having repressed thoughts. One of them had to do with: Will you have sex with me? [over and over again] And that had to do with his inner child not being satisfied with regard to sexual joy. Maybe he had been working too hard … Most likely, he just overlooked that he really needed to take care of that situation and please his body cells and himself.

And so, over and over again, this unfulfilled desire came of him, popped out of his Higher Mental Body (in the area of the right side of his brain), and slammed into my brain. It was like giant popcorn popping out at me: Ptchoo! Ptchooo! Ptchoo!

Because I had had some experience with the Iwo Jima psychic phenomenon, I was ready. And I almost immediately located the thought forms as coming from a person who was some distance in front of me.

Then I started employing the astral sidestepping technique referred to above, the one that is in my other blog. That was working not too well after a while, because he started to fall asleep, and became semi-somnambulent, during the talk. (And semi-somnambulence leads to increased subconscious astral chatter from our inner child.) But before that, I had some success.

Let’s see: What was he talking about subconsciously? Yes, I recall: At first he was saying: Don’t look at me! Don’t look at my back! Don’t think about me! Don’t look at me! … Like that, over and over again. Because he felt, I guess, self-conscious about being in front of a woman, I guess.

A Woman and a Child Sat Down, Then Left. In the meantime, a woman and her child sat down beside me. And subconsciously or consciously, they heard the astral commotion that was going on, with regard to the man far in front of me.

A Married Couple Came and Sat DownThe woman and her child got up and left, and a couple came and sat down beside me. The couple had in mind: Maybe there was devilish stuff going on … That was in their subconscious minds … They would take care of it; they would make sure there was none of that in their church!

How Easy It Was to Converse Astrally with the Couple. But because they had a foundation of love between them, as a couple, I was able to talk to them consciously. And they were much more conscious of what was going on in their gut brains than had been the woman and child. So that was easy to deal with. I arrived at some fruitful insights and conclusions because of the talk that we had together.

Difficulties in Conversing with Polyamorous Groupings

There is one other type of situation that I want to talk to you about, that is much more difficult to deal with. That is the situation of polyamory … when there are people in a group who are all making love together.

There might be, for instance, say, six or eight people in a group consisting of three or four married couples who are ‘swinging’ with other married couples in the group.

Or it might be just a group of single people; say 12 single people, who are exchanging sexual favors amongst themselves.

Or it might be in a ‘harem’ group situation, where everyone in a group sleeps with the group leader.

Polyamorous Groups Converse Subconsciously before Arising

These situations present themselves on the astral plane to the Lightworker or Ascensioneer in a much different, and much more threatening manner. Basically, what is happening is that all of the people in the polyamorous grouping talk together subconsciously.

In-Groups Who Have Not Yet Arisen Subconsciously War Against Outgroups or Outsider Individuals. As a clair person, you can hear them talking, and it seems like they are doing a conspiracy thing against you. They are doing an ingroup thing that involves war on outsiders; war on outgroups. And you represent the outgroup because you are not sleeping with them.

Using Lucid Dreaming, Twilight Sleep, or Yoga Nidra to Become Aware of Subconscious Conversations of Polyamorous Groups

At this stage of the Ascension process, that ingroup-outgroup phenomenonwarring by in-groups on those perceived as outgroup people … can result in physical danger to the Ascensioneer; or even mortal peril.

You will hear about this especially when you fall asleep, and are hopefully in a lucid dreaming state … or are doing yoga nidra, which is a very important skill to learn right now. (For more on yoga nidra, search this term on the site Abhyasa Ashram … https://swamij.com/ …)

If you are sleeping, and you are aware of what is going on at the same time; or if you are just waking up from a deep sleep, then you can notice, and you will find out, what is happening in the minds of these other, polyamorous groups, with regard to you. And after that, you can fashion a way to deal with that situation.

I may have more on this in the future. I would just like to put out there, that the cause of this problem is polyamory. That is the cause of the danger to Lightworkers right now … It is an ingroup-outgroup astral phenomenon to do with real-life polyamory amongst groups.

Christian Churches Warring Because of Creed Differences 

It happens between Christian churches as well, because of creeds and beliefs being different for the various churches.

On Polyamorous Groups Middling Awakened: Dangers of Acting Out Because of a Perceived Leader’s Half-Awake Command to the Group

The most dangerous situation has to do with shared sexual intercourse amongst the people in a particular group, because that gathers and garners the subconscious minds and the gut brains of a group of people together on the astral plane.

They talk and plot together, as if they are in an Ascension group. Typically, as these semi-somnambulent groups of polyamorous people begin to rise to consciousness, there will be one person … maybe the person perceived as the most powerful, as the leader (for reasons of fame or power) … who attains an acting out point with regard to the Ascensioneer or Lightworker, and who … generally through an email or phone call … signals the other members of the polyamorous group to act in some way against the Lightworker or Ascensioneer.

That is just a middling step that is happening at this point in the Ascension process … an ‘acting out’ where everybody in the group thinks that is what they are supposed to do, because the person perceived as the leader told them to do it.

Members of groups are rising to consciousness faster than group leaders, because they are in a defensive position; because the leader exercises power over them. And so, he comes up with something, an action plan, but he does not really know the full intent of what he is doing. He is half sleep-walking too. And that is the danger zone.

On Avoiding Polyamorous Groups Till They Become Conscious Enough Not to ‘Act Out’

Then there comes a point after that … if you survive as a Lightworker! [laughs] … There comes a point, if you are nimble on your feet; if you know what to do; if you know where to go and what to avoid … If you stop talking to them altogether, for instance, and turn to another group … then there will come a point at which they all become conscious enough to know not to ‘act out’ anymore. And that is something to look forward to.

Current Difficulties for Long-Married Couples

For those of you Ascensioneers and Lightworkers who are united in marriage with someone, I believe it would probably be less of a problem, if it is a happy marriage. However, I have noticed that many of the Lightworkers, heretofore happily married, have been experiencing marital difficulties right now. On that I offer that there is a certain amount of the glom effect involved in marital bonding. And so it is a little bit more difficult than it would be for a celibate person, to achieve Soul clearing.

That is all for now. You all take care! Love you all lots! Have a wonderful Solstice celebration in this June of 2017.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, astral chatter, polyamory, ingroup, outgroup, outsiders, pariahs, acting out, subconscious thoughts, subconscious conversations, thought forms, morphogenetic field distortions, Soul wounding, Soul wisdom, unity, mastery of mind, negspeak, inner child, repressed emotions, negative emotions, yoga nidra, lucid dreaming, twilight sleep, glom, married couples, celibate people, gut brain, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, neutral mind, groups, grouping, glom effect, lightworkers, ascensioneers, healing, ostracism, my favorites, unconscious thought cloud of the world, esoteric lore, samskaras, repressed thoughts, leadership, harem,

Philosophical Question 4: Career in White-Collar Crime? . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 24 April 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is philosophical question 4: Is it all right to chant the names of God, or use Eastern yogic techniques, or use Western mind control techniques to pursue white-collar crime?

A Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Here is another knotty philosophical question: Suppose we have a yen to get ahead in the world, and we feel that white-collar crime …  like embezzlement and fraud and hacking on the internet and stealing credit cards, those kinds of things … suppose we consider that they are not so terribly awful; and that we’d like to undertake a profession in the world such as that.

  • And then we turn to the Kabbalah, or the many names of God there, and we begin to chant in order to achieve that which we want to manifest in the world in that way.

Is this right or wrong? Is it right or wrong to invoke the name of God for the sake of white-collar crime?

Or any of the other methods, for example:

  • Using the yogic techniques from India, in order to do that.
  • Using the mind control techniques developed in the West. Is that ok?

Is it all right to do those things, or is it not? What is the consequence to our Soul evolution or devolution? That is the bottom line. You may have your opinions, and I may have mine. Therefore, I put that out to you to think about, and to consider.

May God’s love and light and joy shine down upon all of you, and uplift you to the very highest spiritual realms; the greatest truth; the finest, deepest, most unconditional love.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Philosophy: The Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gCn ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

white-collar crime, philosophy, larceny, credit card fraud, embezzlement, hacking, Kabbalah, mind control, ethics, morality, social issues, groups, leadership, Wild West, Judaism, right and wrong, consequentialism, morality,

Philosophical Question 1: Does the Act of Meditation Pay for a Life of Crime? . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 23 April 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction to Philosophical Questions Series
    • Astral Story about a Person Who Loved to Murder
    • On Meditation Groups Formed for Worldly Reasons
      • On the Foolhardiness of Worshiping Satan
    • How a Spiritual Teacher’s Samskaras Ripple Through His Group
    • Posing the Question: Does the Act of Meditation Pay for a Life of Crime?

Dear Ones,

This is the first in a series of videos posing philosophical questions for your consideration. This video is about the samskara of murder. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Introduction to Philosophical Questions Series

I am reminded of Christianity, when it first began. For the first four hundred years there were all kinds of debates about heresy and truth. True spirituality, true doctrine, and so forth. Still, these debates are ongoing today, but on a ramped-down level.

I felt those debates, that took place long centuries ago, were very interesting, and very applicable today. So I thought I would have a series of short videos, putting forth to you various knotty questions from a philosophical point of view, and asking you what you think about them.

In your own world, in your own understanding of reality, in your own weltanschauung, is this heresy, or is this your sacred doctrine? Is this falsehood, or is this truth? And here is the very first …

Astral Story about a Person Who Loved to Murder

On the astral plane, one time I heard of someone who loved the thought of murdering people. In his youth, maybe that is what happened … I do not know. But that is a very dangerous occupation. And he had developed his psychic abilities, his astral travelling abilities and so forth, so that he was able to vicariously satisfy that urge by swooping down in astral form and observing murders taking place. And that was, according to the astral story, his substitute way, as he got older, of seeing people violently pass on.

As this person approached his very senior years, he began to think: What can I do to make up for this? Because this enjoyment of watching a murder take place is not a good thing. This is considered bad by society. And he had the notion that he would start meditating, and he would form a group where people meditate.

On Meditation Groups Formed for Worldly Reasons

There are lots of meditation groups in the world … all kinds of meditation groups. There are a lot of groups in India that meditate for psychic abilities so as to get things for their own personal gain … such as wealth, or sex with lots of people, or power in the world, or whatever.

On the Foolhardiness of Worshiping Satan. They even worship Satan sometimes for that very reason. They do not know much about Satan. They figure he is going to help them out, and give them a leg up in the world, with power. But there was never a mentor more self-centered than Satan. He does not have any feelings of kindness, or helpfulness about him. What you need to do, if you want a leg up in the world, is to look for a mentor with those qualities: kindness, and helpfulness.

So there are people in meditation groups all over the world who are meditating on the wrong stuff. Bad stuff, like this gentleman in this astral story: He was meditating on murder. He loved murder, and that is what he meditated on.

How a Spiritual Teacher’s Samskaras Ripple Through His Group

To continue: He thought he would form a group where people could make up for the fact that he loved murder. And so, here is how this incredible story goes: Every time his group met to meditate, what would happen is, in the middle of the night, when everybody was sound asleep … when their unconscious minds and their subconscious minds came to the fore … he would journey out of body, in astral form, to a place where a murder was taking place.

Then he would come back in body, and the next day there would be a meditation that included that samskara of murder. What resulted was, that everyone in his group began to be tempted to murder.

This is not an unusual thing. In general, in the third and fourth dimensions, the spiritual teacher has some burnt seeds of past actions, or samskaras in him, that will ripple out through the group, just as the group’s samskaras ripple into the teacher.

Posing the Question: Does the Act of Meditation Pay for a Life of Crime?

For this person, who really enjoyed the act of murder, and who wanted to make up for that by having a meditation group; for those other people, who want to make up for their desire for physical wealth by forming a meditation group, or who believe they are uplifting their desire for sex with everyone in their group by meditating together, I am asking this question …

Does the act of meditation uplift that group? Does it pay for the acting out of crimes? What do you think? Is it so, or not so? Does it, for instance, make it even?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Philosophy: The Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gCn ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

philosophy, heresy, truth, murder, crime, lust, greed, power, Satan worship, meditation, social issues, samskaras, groups, leadership, dimensions, third dimension, fourth dimension, killing cults, cults that kill, catastrophic childhood experiences, meditation groups, Pomeranian,

Group Leadership and the Woes Caused by Placing Blame on Others . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 22 April 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Placing Blame Is Characteristic of the Criminal Mind and the Antisocial Personality
    • The Extreme Instance of Placing Blame in the Context of Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs
    • How Sex Worker Samskaras Are Reflected in a Spiritual Group
      • Group Energies of Psychic Rape
    • Consider Stepping Out of Group Activities for Now
    • Footnote: Astral Story about Genital Mutilation to ‘Steal Back Manhood’

Dear Ones,

I would like to talk a little about the woes caused by belief in causality … especially the notion that our woes, and our mis-steps, and our ‘trespasses’ are caused by other people. The discussion is in the context of group leadership. After the video is a Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I would like to talk a little about the woes caused by belief in causality … especially the notion that our woes, and our mis-steps, and our ‘trespasses’ are caused by other people.

Placing Blame Is Characteristic of the Criminal Mind and the Antisocial Personality

In the reading that I have done, I have found that the notion that what I do is caused by other people is characteristic of the criminal mind and of the antisocial personality. That got me to thinking about why this is so. And the answer is that, when we take sole responsibility for our actions, then that presupposes that we have equal ability to change our actions. We have free will.

So it is very beneficial to us … to our freedom to act in the world, and to work out our karmas, and to liberate our Souls … to believe that we are the cause of our actions. And in that way we separate ourselves from the energy streams of the criminal mind and and the antisocial personality.

The notion that someone else is responsible for our actions leads to all kinds of complications. For instance, say I am the head of a spiritual group (which I am not). And I say that the reason I have a certain energy pattern is that one of my students has that energy pattern, and transferred it to me. And so I say to my group: If we get rid of that person, then that energy pattern will be gone.

………………..
Sidebar: Astral Story about Genital Mutilation to ‘Steal Back Manhood’

I have heard an astral story that illustrates this theme, to do with a spiritual teacher who went through a time of erectile dysfunction (ED), possibly because of a stage in the Ascension process. Then according to the story, he placed the blame for his physical difficulty on one of his students, who was virile, the notion being that it was the student’s fault that the teacher had ED. This might be interpreted, in a subconscious context, as the magical thought that the virile student had ‘stolen’ the teacher’s manhood.

So then, according to the astral story, the teacher got another student to help him cut off the tip of the ‘scapegoat’ man’s penis, which the teacher swallowed; the magical notion being that the teacher was stealing his manhood back from the student whom he genitally mutilated. Here is another astral example of blaming someone else for an energetic issue that might better be self-directed.

………………..

The Extreme Instance of Placing Blame in the Context of Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs

In the very extreme case of cults that kill and outlaw gangs …

Link: “Community Health: Cults That Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb ..

Link: “More on Killing Cults and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 August 2016; revised on 24 February 2019 and 3 March 2019 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-61D ..

… in the very extreme case of a Charles Manson type of cult, then the leader of the cult or gang says to his members: Kill that person! Then everything will be ok, because they’re the cause of our problems. Something happens:

  • Either there’s an accident, through mental suggestion … say, a fatal traffic accident,
  • Or someone actually goes out and kills that person, and so that person is gone.

But within a week, the energy pattern reasserts itself, through the person who is the spiritual teacher or guru of the killing group … a person like Charles Manson. For instance, a pattern of psychic rape is happening. So then he says: No, it wasn’t that person; it’s another person. And another person is sacrificed for the sake of the group. So this leads to extreme suffering for the people in the group.

Were the leader to look at the situation aright, he would look for that pattern of energy in himself that’s causing him to attract the energies of the group to do with psychic rape.

How Sex Worker Samskaras Are Reflected in a Spiritual Group

For instance, a teacher that frequents sex workers, and has done so all his life, what does that mean to his spiritual group? It means that all the samskaras of all of the johns of all the sex workers that he frequents become a part of the samskaras of the group.

And so, very naturally, there will be strong energies of deviant sexual behaviors happening in that group; for instance, psychic rape, physical rape, sadomasochism (S&M). There will be problems with snuff: with murdering people for a sexual thrill. There will be all kinds of problems because the people that he frequents, and mixes his energy field (his astral matter) with, will have encountered people like that. Thus, like catching the flu, they would have those samskaras in their own auras.

Group Energies of Psychic Rape. So, if that unusual circumstance were to occur, that a group was experiencing and transmitting energies of psychic rape, and broadcasting them in the noosphere, then I would ask that teacher to look at his own behavior, purify and sanctify that which he is. And then the energy of the group will be changed and uplifted.

If he has in his group sex workers, he can expect the energy of the group to express that profession. If he has in his group con artists, he can expect the energy of the group to include the samskaras that people accumulate when they find themselves in prison. These are many, and very deep and heavy samskaras.

Consider Stepping Out of Group Activities for Now

So I ask, please think about whom you’re associating with. If you’re a member of such a group, why not step out, and breathe the wholesome, natural air of the mountains, or the seashore, or the desert? And forget about groups for now. Because it’s only by being with God, and God alone, that we will purify and sanctify and uplift our own energy fields right now, at this time of glorious renewal and awakening.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

taking responsibility, blame, scapegoat, groups, magical thinking, subconscious, groups, leadership, psychic rape, samskaras, sex workers, deviant sexuality, erectile dysfunction, ED, genital mutilation, manhood, virility, Charles Manson, killing cults, cults that kill, criminals, antisocial personality, free will, causality, physical rape, sadomasochism, S&M, snuff, cults, crime, law enforcement,

Choosing Heart-Centric Reality versus Control During Geostorms . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 27 October 2016; published on 28 October 2016; transcribed on 28 December 2019
Previously titled: Control versus Heart-Centric Reality

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Chakric Balance of Our Natal Family
    • On Learning the User Manual for the Human Body
    • When One of the Gut Brain Chakras Is Predominant in a Natal Family: Example of the Third Chakra
      • Ways of Expressing Oneself: Assertiveness, Aggressiveness, Submissiveness
    • How Third Chakra Awareness Plays Out in World Affairs
      • Politics and the Common Good
    • The 2012 Shift from Causal to Noncausal Perception of Reality
    • Nanotech Nightmares: The Physical versus the Astral Reality
    • On Learning That the Heart Is a Safe Place to Be
    • On Hearing Scary Astral Stories That Come About During Solar Events Without Feeling Fear
      • How to Select a Different Astral Story to Hear
      • Example of Astral Story Changeup During Yesterday’s Geostorm
    • Heart-Centric Politics
    • Motor Noises and Scary Astral Stories During Solar Events
    • Electromagnetic Hypersensitivity and Cognitive Dissonance or ‘Mind Mud’ During Solar Events
    • Yesterday’s Geostorm
    • On Consciously Shifting from Third Dimensional to Fourth Dimensional Awareness
    • The Power Game: Claims to False Authority
    • “The Last Avatar” – a Movie About Rising Above Our Fears
    • Photos by Alice
  • DRAFT OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Below is a video on control and power over versus heart-centric reality; after the video are an edited Summary and a draft outline of the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Chakric Balance of Our Natal Family

It is always true, in our natal families, that there is a certain chakric orientation. And that chakric orientation at first determines the way we look at and evaluate life. In some families, the chakras are very well balanced; and these families have a very fluid way of dealing with life.

In some families a particular chakra will be predominant. And in many people in the world today, one of the primary chakras … one of the first three chakras (the ‘gut brain’ chakras) is dominant. That is because new Souls are always coming onto Earth and trying Earth life. They need to rise in Awareness, from the gut brain into conscious Awareness of the higher chakras. And this takes time.

On Learning the User Manual for the Human Body

At first, when a Soul incarnates as human on Earth, a long train of animal understandings and instincts predominates in their thought forms. But as time goes on and they have many incarnations and much Soul learning, and continue to associate with other human beings, they realize that they have many more choices in this human form than they would have in an animal form, and certainly more so than in mineral or plant form.

It takes time; it takes many incarnations to figure out the user manual for the human body … and all the more so, now that the Awakening is here, because we have many more chakras, many more dimensions, and all the possibilities of the timelines to learn. The ‘owners’ manual’ is by request from our spirit guides and our Teams; we have to ask. It is not written on Earth in any particular way, although there are plenty of hints along the way.

When One of the Gut Brain Chakras Is Predominant in a Natal Family: Example of the Third Chakra

So we are born into a family. And let’s say, just for an example, that the predominant chakra in the family is the third chakra. This is quite commonplace on Earth. The third chakra is about will power; about making one’s way in the world. It has to do with control, and with being controlled.

The third chakra is about will power, about making one’s way in the world. If a child is born into a family where one of the parents is very strongly third chakra, then the child will grow up at first either very strongly third chakra, or very strongly concerned about maintaining his or her own life in the world because the young person feels there are a lot of pushy people around who are exerting their will power as that one parent did. Thus for a child born into a third-chakra family, an important lesson to be learned is to stand one’s ground, so as to maintain one’s place in the world. 

Ways of Expressing Oneself: Assertiveness, Aggressiveness, Submissiveness. So for that child … and for very many of us Lightworkers … it then becomes a question of learning other ways of self-expression; for example, assertiveness rather than aggression or submission.

That whole process of learning diplomatic speech and assertiveness and maintaining one’s own ground is one of the Soul lessons for children born into families where the third chakra predominates, or is imbalanced in some way.

No matter what chakra may predominate in a person’s natal family, there is an understanding that needs to be put forth by the Lightworkers, to the effect that the chakra which predominates for us completely determines our understanding of the world, and further determines the way that the world works for us.

The third chakra has to do with the world of cause and effect; There is the concept of ‘I’ and ‘other’: I do something to someone else. Then I get what I want (or vice versa): Someone else does something to us, and we do not get to do what we want.

How Third Chakra Awareness Plays Out in World Affairs

Leaders of government, defense, corporations, schools, and churches have to deal with the competing demands of various people’s third-chakra energy. Very often, nations use the notion of third chakra in the world. Politics, too, uses the notion as a kind of ‘give and take’ situation where we hold our grounds, and we put forth a strong image before the world so that no one else will try to territorially aggress against us … so that we can maintain our own space in the world, and live well.

Politics and the Common Good. In the realm of politics the same holds true. Lots of times a young politician will go into politics with very strong notions of the common good, and of what they would like to accomplish for the common good while in a term of office. But when they begin to get their feet wet, they begin to understand this ‘give and take’ that takes place because many people are in their third chakra. The lobbyists want this; the corporations want that; grassroots people want something else. The churches want something. The schools want something. Each industrial entity wants something for itself, and the workers there want something else for themselves.

Everybody wants something. And so the question becomes one of balancing ‘this’ against ‘that’ to arrive at as much, in terms of the common good, as can be managed during one’s term of office. It is a give-and-take kind of situation. And it can be daunting unless a person feels very versatile, very resilient, very capable of compromise, and of reaching from ‘this’ to ‘that’ and weighing the consequences, you know?

The 2012 Shift from Causal to Noncausal Perception of Reality

Now there is more going on in the world than that, and has been up until the time of the 2012 Shift. Right about the time of the Shift … in about that time frame … many, many people started coming to higher consciousness, to a state of enlightenment, to Awareness, to enlightenment, to Awakening, and sometimes to a sense of rapture and joy in Cosmic consciousness in the presence of God, to Christ consciousness.

Getting their toes wet are millions of people who are beginning to see the way that things have truly been … people who are in their third chakra and are starting to attain that Awareness have not quite reached the level of the fourth chakra, which is essential to a non-causal view of reality.

Through the fourth chakra, we attain a non-cause-and-effect Weltanschauung … the synchronous reality of God’s grace showering down on Earth and changing things instantaneously.

But until we get there, we go up and down from the third chakra, at the navel point, to the fourth chakra at the heart. Sometimes we are there, and sometimes it seems like everything is hopelessly enmeshed in karma, and especially if we had that kind of upbringing where there is a great deal of respect for the navel point area … for the third chakra and for cause and effect. Even though it is an inferior reality, it was that reality on which we ‘cut our teeth’ as children.

Nanotech Nightmares: The Physical versus the Astral Reality

To get back to this story: In the last decade, many people, observing the play of politics in the United States, have come to an understanding that there are astral realities, similar to the virtual realities of electronics … and to the much vaunted nanotechnology instruments of war … that frighten people who go to the cinema.

There are astral equivalents of these … but far more subtle, more refined … that have been in place all these tens of thousands of years, during the Age of Darkness. It is these astral bots, astral telecommunication devices, astral spy mechanisms, astral remote viewing and remote control of people, and all kinds of scary astral things like that … astral hypnosis, astral karmic forcing of people into a particular ‘zombie’ role in which they do not really want to be, astral mind control … these astral things are very similar to the scary movies that the mass media have been putting out.

The mass media are coming up with this stuff. That is because what the media are putting out has an astral reality, and not necessarily a high-tech corporate or military application, although there are some very crude approximations of this in existence today.

In other words, what may be appallingly real on the astral plane may not necessarily have its equivalent on the physical plane. The truth of the matter is that it is the very subtle machines of war … the subtle astral technology … that is really giving us the willies now because we have noticed it: We call it malware, the mind mud, mind slide, and all kinds of technologies put in place by superior negative astral beings in the many epochs past.

Now we notice it … and now we are freaking out! But it is all over with now! This is the age of the Awakening … the beginning of the Age of Light. It is only because of this is our time of New Beginning, that we are noticing, with our astral eyes, the obsolescing stockpiles of subtle machines of war.

It is not that some groups have suddenly taken over the leadership of our country, or of another country, or of any groups in the country, or of the common man … you and me. It is not like that at all,

As you might term it, we have been ‘Borged up’ … In ‘Star Trek’ terms, our astral forms are cluttered with this malware. That makes us, in a way, not human … seeming to ourselves not to be human, or not in control of ourselves.

That is true in a way, because Earth school is about that … It is about losing some part of our free will through making bad decisions, and then learning from that, and then starting to make good decisions again.

If it were not for the malware, we would not have a chance to learn all that may be learnt. What the malware does is, it creates the opportunity for us to learn more quickly, because it makes every bad decision ten times worse.

On the other hand, we have the blessing of grace, through the higher realms, through our Celestial Ascension Teams, which are always available …. only, we have to ask … and that makes everything 10 times better. We just have to remember to ask our Teams for help.

On Learning That the Heart Is a Safe Place to Be

What sometimes happens, when a young person is born into a family that concentrates on the third chakra … the very strong will power chakra … is that they do not know that they have the choice to move into their heart space. It seems unsafe; while on the other hand, the only safety exists in the heart chakra.

So that is a difficult thing that has to be learned: That we have a choice, and we can make that choice, and then summon the courage, the strength of will to give it a go. And this despite the fact that our family may be ‘on another page’ entirely.

It may be many long years before we can talk meaningfully with our families. We might have to give that up. In fact, we might have to go to other people who already know about assertiveness, and know about following their hearts and having a wonderful life. We might have to let go of the notion of achieving those goals with our natal families.

On Hearing Scary Astral Stories That Come About During Solar Events Without Feeling Fear

Now I would like to talk a little about the astral stories that come about during Solar Events, and how this relates to choosing a chakra.

How to Select a Different Astral Story to Hear. During a Solar Event, there are simultaneous astral stories running in the different dimensions of reality. Choosing to place our Awareness on a chakra is choosing a dimension. Thus placing our Awareness on a particular chakra is like picking a new astral ‘storybook’ to read, a new ‘astral video’ to play out in a lazy way in the background of our consciousness.

Example of Astral Story Changeup During Yesterday’s Geostorm. Something came up yesterday, during the geostorm that was going on. I was having a great time doing my best to practice my multidimensional skills …

I remember at first, when the Solar Storms would come up, I would be stuck in a third chakra dimensional realm, in the cause-and-effect realm, and other people would create astral stories that we were at war, and that nanotechnology had possessed us all, and that we were the mere dupes of a shadow government … that the ‘puppet’ government we saw on the newscasts was not really the government at all.

At first I would go along with it. I would get into a state of fear about it; I would be really scared, because I was starting to notice, in the third dimension, all the constrictions of the realm of cause and effect.

Heart-Centric Politics

I was starting to notice that, when a president gets in office, or a senator or congressman gets in office, they are immediately inundated by lobbying requests, and put under a great deal of stress, and expected to perform optimally. Even with our greatest prayers, it is difficult for these people.

And so we begin to notice this thing; we begin to notice how very compromising a leadership position is, because of the fact that leaders are tempted to slip down into the third chakra … into the realm of control where it seems everyone else is.

Yet we have to follow our hearts, and lead with our hearts, in office. Every time our elected representatives fall down toward the third chakra, they pull many other people in our country into that Awareness too. We have to stand up and say: I will follow my heart anywayHow great it would be … would it not? … if we were to aver: We will follow our hearts, and we will help our leadership and our government to do the same! We will feel that!

The minute we determine to do that, and we do that, everything changes. Everything changes for everyone on Earth. Our leaders, our citizens, the foreign nations, the leaders of those nations, the leaders of every fleet of ships and every airline on Earth, every corporation … everything changes. This is the transformational shift that we call multidimensionality or ‘multi-diming’ that we are learning.

Motor Noises and Scary Astral Stories During Solar Events

To get back to my own Odyssey along these lines … this was some years back: At first, the Solar Storms would come, and I would hear astral stories about dark things, shadow things going on, and I would think: Oh, my, I’m in big trouble! My life is in trouble! I had better find a safe place to be! And it would seem that everybody else was saying and feeling the same thing on the astral plane.

A helicopter would come over; There is a helicopter landing pad for fires … over here in the Chatsworth Nature Preserve adjacent to my house … that is seldom used. But invariably, during a Solar Event, there would be lots of helicopters circling, over there … or I would hear a loud motor noise as neighbors did yard work or as a car revved out on the street.

You can take that any number of ways. you know? You can take that as an ominous sound, because the sound of a motor has a tendency to degrade the DNA, and to temporarily pull down our dimensions lower and lower. And the odd thing is that, during a Solar Storm, there are lots and lots of motor sounds. It is almost impossible to escape them.

It could be a lawnmower; it might be somebody’s leaf blower; it might be somebody’s air conditioner or their pool motor. Or outside on the street somebody running their motor, or endless helicopters circling around, or almost invariably flight control for a nearby airport would change the flight path to be directly over one’s own house … [laughs] … There is just a lot of commotion that happens during the Solar Events.

Electromagnetic Hypersensitivity and Cognitive Dissonance or ‘Mind Mud’ During Solar Events

I think it is because these rough sounds are leaving Earth, and they need to be heard and transformed through love. But that is another story because, when we hear sounds of motors during a Solar Event, when the air is so charged with protons, and so electric, it is very easy to become mentally confused with what they call ‘mind mud’.

Tom Kenyon calls it ‘cognitive dissonance’ that happens during these times; he calls it times of ‘chaos’ that he predicted around 2005 and 2006 and thereafter. His work is well worth reading. You go to his websitewww.tomkenyon.com … and check the Hathor Archives, starting at the earliest one. And then just read on up through today. There are not that many; each one is like a gem.

I first found out about cognitive dissonance through Tom Kenyon. And then I started noticing it myself when I became ‘electromagnetically hypersensitive’ as the World Health Organization calls it. I disagree; I think it is electromagnetic ‘superconsciousness’ … which is to say, I then came into my own as a ‘Lightworker’ … Light being, as you may know, but one of the many forms of electromagnetic energy.

But if you call it what the World Health Organization calls it, it is a chance that you will get time off from work as sick leave during times when you need to be off from work. That is the good thing about the World Health Organization vantage point regarding what they term ‘electromagnetic hypersensitivity’ … and which the Lightworkers term the ability to heal through the Incoming Light (in other words, to work with ‘Light’, that being another word for electromagnetic energy).

To return to events during a Solar Event: You hear motor noises, and then cognitive dissonance sets in. And then it is very difficult to feel your heart. You are back down in your lower chakras experiencing the ‘fight of flight’ response … like that.

You are trying to figure out whether some guerrilla scenario is unfolding! Is the country being invaded?! Am I safe? Do I need to flee? Do I need to fight? Do I need to turn on the news? Do I need to go to sleep? What do I need to do?

These are the things that come up, and go through your mind if your Awareness is down there in the negative ‘gut brain’ during a Solar Event. This is just because there is a helicopter flying overhead, or the sound of a motor, or the like; that is the trigger. And it seems that everybody else … you can hear the astral stories on the astral plane … are ready to freak out, because they also are going through ‘mind mud’ and cognitive dissonance.

So at first, in the early days, although I would be sitting peacefully, my thoughts used to flow wildly along with the astral stories. But as time went on, I began to distinguish between the chakras and the dimensions, and it was easier because things would happen that were near repeats of the old, and I would be able to navigate up to the heart chakra.

Yesterday’s Geostorm

A good example was yesterday; I was doing my yard work and the protons were flying. A Solar Event had been in effect for a couple of days. A terrific geostorm was going on …

10-27-2016-planetary-k-index

Image: Planetary K (Kp) Index (3 hour data), begin: 2016 Oct 25 0000 UTC,” by NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA, public domain. DESCRIPTION: Of the 23 three-hour bars on this bar graph, 16 are red, indicating solar storm indexes of from Kp=5 to Kp=7.

Image: Planetary K (Kp) Index (3 hour data), begin: 2016 Oct 25 0000 UTC,” by NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA, public domain.

DESCRIPTION: Of the 23 three-hour bars on this bar graph, 16 are red, indicating solar storm indexes of from Kp=5 to Kp=7.

I had ‘mind mud’ and cognitive dissonance to deal with. And so I was outside doing the gardening.

The helicopters started up again, one after another, flying overhead, circling, it seemed. And the flight path changed for the jets; they started going overhead too.

Then I remembered the other times. I could hear people in the neighborhood creating astral stories about all the thought forms that had come up before. But by keeping my attention on my heart chakra, I came to the conclusion this was the same as the other times when nothing bad had happened.

This was a chance to absorb the heavy energies coming from the sound of the helicopter engines into my heart and transform them with love. When I did that, it helped everyone around here, who was listening in, to achieve a more positive emotional frame of mind too.

That is the difference between the navel point and the heart; the heart offers us the ability to ride through our fears and to move on to an understanding that God is always with us; that grace is always with us, abounding, no matter what.

What we experience with our senses is just an illusion, and it is up to us to flavor it with positive emotions or negative emotions. If positive, then we rise in feeling to the highest heaven worlds. If negative, we can sink to the very lowest hellworlds … It is completely up to us.

My advice is to expect the unexpected during Solar Events. Go with the flow, you know? Ride with the waves and enjoy it. It is kind of cool. Very unexpected things happen.

On Consciously Shifting from Third Dimensional to Fourth Dimensional Awareness

The interesting thing about the dimensions is that, as we experience one dimension … say, the third dimension … we may see actions and ‘acting out’ in the world that support that third-dimensional activity. For example, some sort of ‘berserker’ actions out in the world, or like that. We may see those things happen. And that is because we have hooked into a dimension where those things are possible.

Yet, we can take the same set of sensory phenomena, and transform our Awareness to the heart chakra, and for us, that seemingly unalterable reality, that causal net or trap that other people are in, where many people feel they can control other people … how they feel they have everything ‘tied up’, how the ‘dare down’ (what we used to call the ‘game of chicken‘) operates, how they feel they can have their own way, and be above the law … all of these things that people believe, when they practice the third chakra energies, and that manifest in their reality because of it … are completely transformed through feeling the heart.

A person standing right beside me, and seeing all the helicopters going over, might be experiencing a completely different reality because of their feeling of fear. And they might step away from me, and into some action that perpetuates that notion that fear is true. Yet it is not.

Only love is true. And the closer our feeling is to love, the more truthful will be our hologram and our illusion. The more we will draw to ourselves those who have the same truthful representation of all that is. You see? I hope I have explained this adequately.

Lots of times when people are stuck in the third dimension, they see all sorts of dark things happening in the world, and they figure they will only survive if they practice black magic, not knowing that the practice of black magic only pulls them down further into the illusion. Black magic is not strong like the Angelic Realm is strong … No way! Not one thousandth, or one ten-thousandth as the Angelic Realm. We can always call on the Angelic Realm and bring in the fourth dimension.

Many people noticed what was going on with the power games amongst the leadership in the last decade, and how our world leaders were associating with other people also in the third chakras, including black magic practitioners. People noticed the bindings, the enslavement, and the karmic forces that wreak havoc over those who seek power, and how others are always eager to say that it is they who created those bonds on the leadership of the world; that they are the power behind the power. They are the ‘Controllers’ of Earth, right? They have the ‘master plan’ and they are making everything happen.

And if we, too, are perceiving everything from our third chakra, we believe this too. It is easy to believe. They look pretty scary! They seem pretty scary! They say that they have done 700 or 900 or Lord knows how many murders in their lifetimes. And, you know, in a state of fear we might believe these things. But in a state of feeling the heart, we see that none of this is true. It is completely untrue.

It is the same way in the astral stories … If there is someone that we feel to have power or authority over us, for whatever reason … someone that we just cannot seem to be able to deal with on an equal footing … it is likely, especially during a Solar Event, that the astral stories that come up around the sound of helicopters and other motor noises are going to feature that person as the ‘Controller’. But in fact, there is no ‘Controller’. There are just a lot of people that believe that they control things.

This is lucky, because we are noticing the constrictions on those in power. We are noticing how the desire for power rips power from us. We are noticing how black magic diminishes our human electromagnetic field. And we are finally realizing that is not the way.

So we have taken a great step forward. At first, it seems like everything is hopeless, and suddenly there are psychic wars, and there are mind control experts, and there are ‘Controllers’ everywhere … that all this is going on. But it has been going on all this time. We just did not know it. But now we do! That is terrific, really terrific! Congratulations to each of us!

The Power Game: Claims to False Authority

One of the power buzzwords that people use on the astral plane when they are into the third chakra game, has to do with those agencies on Earth that seem impregnable and unassailable, like a Secret Service organization, for instance. Pretending to be a Secret Service agent is, according to an article I read in WikiHow recently, quite an up-and-coming con game. A person with a fake Secret Service ID might even try to convince law enforcement that he just murdered a man, or robbed a bank, because he was a Secret Service person, and so therefore, he should be let go.

This is a very popular con game these days. And the same is true on the astral plane. There is a shadow game going on with regard to the Secret Service … all the different Secret Services: Homeland Security, CIA, FBI, maybe all the foreign Secret Services too; and also with regard to the State Department, the Internal Revenue Service.

Anything that strikes fear into the heart of the average American is featured on the astral stories as if the one or two people in the world that we most think of as the impregnable, unassailable ‘Controllers’ of our existence were in charge of those organizations. That is just another example of the con game with the fake Secret Service identification card, except that this person, that we are kind of concerned about and afraid of, is suddenly saying that they are a CIA agent, or that they have called the IRS, or that they know the head of the State Department, or that they have drones (!) that they can employ against us, and that tomorrow we are going to be no longer in existence! … Right! Like the government is concerned about us! … [laughs]

“The Last Avatar” – a Movie About Rising Above Our Fears

I saw a movie called “The Last Avatar.” It is a very cool movie about rising above fears engendered by the navel point notions of fight or flight, of control or being controlled. It is about rising past that into the heart chakra. You can get the movie from Amazon.com … www.amazon.com … And there is this great scene where the hero is about to proclaim his truth to the world, about all the great things that are actually so in the higher dimensions, and he is chased and chased by a mob of gendarme or guerrilla people … mercenaries … and he just makes it into the broadcasting booth, and proclaims his truth, and then the movie ends.

It is just that kind of feeling when you are rising from third chakra fears into the heart chakra. You can do it! You can make it. And it is a whole new, separate world where you can speak your truth freely; where you can follow your heart; where all the liberties written down in the Constitution of the United States are yours for the taking!

That is my pep talk! Talk to you all later! Love you lots.

Photos by Alice

Image: “View from Rocky Peak Road, Rocky Peak Park, Simi Hills, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “View from Rocky Peak Road, Rocky Peak Park, Simi Hills, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “View from Rocky Peak Road, Rocky Peak Park, Simi Hills, California 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … COMMENT: This reminds me of the Grid of Light and the Dark Network.

Image: “View from Rocky Peak Road, Rocky Peak Park, Simi Hills, California 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … COMMENT: This reminds me of the Grid of Light and the Dark Network.

DRAFT OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

The first part of this video is about …

  • The chakric balance of our natal family, and how it affects us at first
  • What happens when one of the gut brain chakras is predominant in a natal family
  • On asking our Celestial Ascension Team for the user manual for the human body
  • Third chakra is about will power, about making one’s way in the world. It has to do with control, and with being controlled.
  • Ways of expressing oneself: assertiveness, aggressiveness, submissiveness

For a child born into a third-chakra family, an important lesson to be learned is to stand one’s ground, with maintaining one’s place in the world. The third chakra also has to do with ‘I’ and ‘other’, with cause and effect.

Leaders of government, defense, corporations, schools, and churches all have to deal with the competing demands of various people’s third-chakra energy,

In about 2012, at the time of the Shift, many, many people started coming to higher consciousness, to a state of enlightenment, to Awareness, to enlightenment, to Awakening, and sometimes to a sense of rapture and joy in Cosmic consciousness in the presence of God, to Christ consciousness.

People who are in the third chakra, and are starting to attain that awareness, have not yet reached the fourth chakra, which is essential to a noncausal view of reality. Through the fourth chakra, we attain a non-cause-and-effect Weltanschauung … the synchronous reality of God’s grace showering down on Earth and changing things instantaneously. But until we get there, sometimes we are there, and sometimes it seems like everything is hopelessly enmeshed in karma, especially if we had that kind of upbringing where there is a great deal of respect for the third chakra and for cause and effect.

In the last decade, many people, observing politics, have come to an understanding that there are astral realities, similar to the virtual realities of electronics, and to nanotechnology, but far more subtle, more refined. For instance, during the tens of thousands of years of the Age of Darkness, there have been astral bots, astral telecommunication devices, astral spy mechanisms, astral remote viewing and remote control of people, and all kinds of scary astral things like that … astral hypnosis, astral karmic forcing of people into a particular role that they do not want to be in, astral mind control … These astral things are very similar to the scary movies that the mass media have been putting out. That is because what the media are putting out has an astral reality, and not necessarily a high-tech reality.

So now, we are getting the willies, because we’ve noticed it: the malware, the mind mud, mind slide, and all kinds of technologies put in place by the many astral beings negative in the many epochs past. Now we notice it. And now we are freaking out! But it is all over with! This is the age of the Awakening … the beginning of the Age of Light.

It is not that some groups have suddenly taken over the leadership of any country, or of any groups in any country, or of the common man … you and me.

As Star Trek might term it, we have been ‘Borged up’ … our astral forms are cluttered with this malware. That makes us, in a way, not human, or not in control of ourselves. That’s really quite cool, because Earth school is about that … It is about losing some part of our free will, and making bad decisions, and learning from that, and then starting to make good decisions again.

What the malware does is, it creates the opportunity for us to learn more quickly, because it makes every bad decision 10 times worse.

On the other hand, we have the blessing of grace, through the higher realms, through our Celestial Teams, which are always available …. Only, we have to ask … and that makes everything 10 times better.

What sometimes happens, when a young person is born into a family that concentrates on the third chakra, the very strong will power chakra, is that they do not know that they have the choice to move into the heart chakra … It seems unsafe; while on the other hand, the only safety exists in the heart chakra. So that is a difficult thing that has to be learned: That we have that choice, and we can make that choice, and then to summon the courage, the strength of will to give it a go. And this despite the fact that our family may be totally on another page. We may have many long years before we can actually talk to our families. We might have to give that up. In fact, we might have to go to other people who know about assertiveness, and they know about following their hearts and having a wonderful life. We might have to let it go.

During a Solar Event, there are simultaneous astral stories running in the different dimensions of reality. Choosing a chakra is choosing a dimension.

Something came up yesterday, during the great geostorm that was going on. I was having a great time practicing my multidimensional skills.

I remember at first, when the Solar Storms would come up, and I’d be stuck in a third chakra dimensional realm, in the cause and effect realm, and other people would start these astral stories about war, and nanotechnology, and that we were the mere dupes of a shadow government. That the ‘puppet’ government that we saw on the news casts was not really the government at all … and at first I would get into a state of fear about it. Because I was starting to notice, in the third dimension, all the constrictions of the realm of cause and effect. I was starting to notice that, when a president gets in office, or a senator, or a congressman gets in office, he’s immediately inundated by lobbying requests, and put under a great deal of stress, and expected to perform optimally. It is difficult for these people.

We begin to notice how very compromising a leadership position is, because of the fact that we are tempted to slip down, in a leadership position, into the third chakra … into the realm of control where it seems like everyone else is.

Yet we have to follow our hearts, and lead with our hearts, in office. And every time our elected representatives fall toward the third chakra, they pull many other people in our country into that awareness too. Standalone unit! I! I have to stand alone and follow my heart anyway … This goes for each of us. We will follow our hearts, and we will help our leadership and our government to do the same!

The minute we determine to do that, and we do that, everything changes for everyone on Earth. Our leaders, our citizens, the foreign nations, leaders of those nations, the leaders of every fleet of ships and every airline on Earth, every corporation … everything changes. This is the transformational shift that we call multidimensionality or ‘multi-diming’ that we are learning.

To get back to my own Odyssey along these lines, at first, the Solar Storms would come, and I would hear astral stories about dark things, shadow things going on, and I would be frightened. Everybody else would be saying and feeling the same thing astrally. Then a helicopter would fly by, or I would hear a motor noise. Helicopters always seem to be buzzing overhead during a Solar Storm. And you can take that any number of ways: for instance, as an ominous sign (because the sound of a motor has a tendency to degrade the DNA, and to temporarily pull down our dimensions lower and lower). The odd thing is that, during a Solar Storm, there are lots of motor sounds. It’s almost impossible to escape them. I think it’s because these rough sounds are leaving Earth, and they need to be transformed through love.

In any event, when I hear motor noises during a Solar Event … when the air is so charged with protons and so electric, it is very easy to become mentally confused … what they call ‘mind mud’. Tom Kenyon … www.tomkenyon.com … Hathor Archives ) terms it ‘cognitive dissonance’ in times of ‘chaos’. This has to do, I feel, with development of the new clair ability termed by WHO ‘EMF hypersensitivity’.

When, during a Solar Event, cognitive dissonance sets in, it’s very difficult to remember to feel your heart. Then you find yourself back down in your lower chakras’ fight or flight response. You are trying to figure out: Am I safe? Do I need to flee? Do I need to fight? Do I need to turn on the news? Do I need to go to sleep? What do I need to do? These are kinds of things that go through your mind if you’re down there in the negative gut brain during a Solar Event; the trigger might be an astral story, or the sound of a motor, or the like.

So at first, in the early days, although I’d be sitting peacefully, my thoughts used to flow wildly along with the astral stories. But as time went on, I began to distinguish between the chakras and the dimensions, and it was easier because things would happen that were near repeats of the old, and I would be able to navigate up to the heart chakra.

A good example was yesterday. I was doing yard work; there was a big geostorm, and the protons were flying. The helicopters started up again, one after another, flying overhead, circling, it seemed. And I remembered the other times. I could hear people making up astral stories, but by keeping my attention on my heart chakra, I came to the conclusion this was the same as the other times when nothing bad had happened. This was a chance to absorb the heavy energies coming from the sound of the helicopter engines into my heart and transform them with love. When I did that, it helped everyone around here, who was listening in, to achieve a more positive emotional frame of mind too.

That is the difference between the navel point and the heart; it is the ability to ride through our fears and to move on to an understanding that God is always with us; that grace is always with us, abounding.

This is just an illusion, and it is up to us to flavor it with positive emotions or negative emotions. If positive, then we rise in feeling to the highest heaven worlds. If negative, we can sink to the very lowest hellworlds … It’s completely up to us.

Expect the unexpected during Solar Events. Go with the flow. Ride with the waves and enjoy it. It is kind of cool. Very unexpected things happen.

The interesting thing about the dimensions is that, as we experience one dimension, the third dimension, we may see actions and ‘acting out’ in the world that support that third-dimensional activity. For example, some sort of ‘berserker’ actions out in the world. We may see those things happen. And that is because we have hooked into a dimension where those things are possible.

Yet, we can take the same set of sensory phenomena, and transform our awareness to the heart chakra, and for us, seemingly unalterable reality, that causal net or trap that other people are in, how many people feel they can control other people, how they feel they have everything ‘tied up’, how the dare down (what we used to call the ‘game of chicken‘) operates, how we can have our way, and be above the law … these things that people believe, when they practice third chakra energies, and that manifest in their reality because of it … are completely transformed through feeling the heart.

A person standing right beside me, and seeing all the helicopters going over, might be experiencing a completely different reality because of their feeling of fear. And they might step away from me, and into some action that perpetuates that feeling of fear is true. Yet it is not. Only love is true. And the closer our feeling is to love, the more truthful will be our hologram and our illusion. The more we will draw to ourselves those who have the same truthful representation of all that is.

Lots of times when people see all the dark things that are happening in the world, they figure they will only survive if they practice black magic, not knowing that the practice of black magic only pulls them down further into the illusion. Black magic is not strong like the angelic realm is strong. Not one ten-thousandth as strong as the angelic realm; we can always call on that and call in the fourth dimension.

Many people noticed what was going on with the power games amongst the leadership in the last decade, and how our world leaders were associating with other people also in the third chakras, including black magic practitioners. People noticed the bindings and the karmic forces that wreak control over those who seek power, and how others are always eager to say  that is they who created those bonds on the leadership; that they are the power behind the power. They are the ‘Controllers’ of Earth. They have the ‘master plan’ and they are making everything happen.

And if we, too, are perceiving everything from our third chakra, we believe this too. It’s easy to believe. They seem pretty scary! They say that they have done 700 or 900 or Lord knows how many murders in their lifetime. And in a state of fear we might believe these things. But in a state of feeling the heart, we see that none of this is true. It is completely untrue.

It is the same way in the astral stories … If there is someone that we feel to have power or authority over us, for whatever reason … someone that we just can’t seem to be able to deal with on an equal footing … it is likely, during a Solar Event, that the astral stories that come up around helicopters, and like that, are going to feature that person as the ‘Controller’. But in fact, there is no ‘Controller’. There are just a lot of people that believe that they control things.

This is lucky, because we are noticing the constrictions on those in power. We are noticing how the desire for power rips power from us. We are noticing how black magic diminishes our human electromagnetic field. And we are finally realizing that that’s not the way.

But at first, it seems like everything is hopeless, and suddenly there are psychic wars, and there are mind control experts, and there are ‘Controllers’ everywhere, and all this stuff is going on. But it is been going on all this time. We just did not know it. But now we do! That is really terrific! Congratulations to each of us!

One of the power buzzwords that people use on the astral plane when they’re into the third chakra game, is they’ll find some agency on Earth that seems impregnable and unassailable, like a Secret Service organization, for instance. Pretending to be a Secret Service agent is, according to an article I read in WikiHow recently, quite an up and coming con game. A person with a fake Secret Service ID might even try to convince law enforcement that he just murdered a man, or robbed a bank because he was a Secret Service person, and so therefore, he should be let go.

This is a very popular con game these days, and the same is true on the astral plane. There is a very popular astral story going on about the Secret Service … all the different agencies like that, and with regard to the State Department, the Internal Revenue Service. Anything that strikes fear into the heart of the average American is featured on the astral stories as if the one or two people in the world that we most think of as the impregnable, unassailable ‘Controllers’ of our existence were in charge of those organizations. That is just another example of the fake Secret Service ID, except that this person, that we’re kind of afraid of, is saying, suddenly, that they are a Secret Service agent, or that they’ve called the IRS, or that they know the head of the State Department, or that they have drones that they drones (!) that they can employ against us, and that tomorrow we are going to be out of existence…. Like, right! Like the government is concerned about us!

I saw a movie called “The Last Avatar,” available on www.amazon.com … It is a very cool movie about rising above fears engendered by the navel point notions of fight or flight, of control or being controlled. It is about rising past that into the heart chakra. And there is this great scene where the hero is about to proclaim his truth to the world, about all the great things that are actually so in the higher dimensions, and he’s chased by a mob of Gendarme guerrilla people … mercenaries … and he just makes it into the broadcasting booth, and proclaims his truth, and then the movie ends.

It is just that kind of feeling when you’re rising from third chakra fears into the fourth chakra. You can do it! You can make it. And it is a whole new, separate world where you can speak your truth freely, where you can follow your heart, where all the liberties written down in the Constitution of the United States are yours for the taking!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “The Hive, the Tribe, and the Astral Rascal: Are We the Borg, or Something Greater?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 28 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fN6 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral stories, black magickers, black magic, control, fourth chakra, third chakra, leadership, love, power, solar storms, world governments, world leaders, astral bots, malware, mind control, mind mud, astral beings negative, black magic, fake Secret Service , fake IRS, fake State Department, The Last Avatar, power over, fear, powerlessness, social issues, Tom Kenyon, Hathor Archives, follow your heart, speak your truth, Controllers, Christ consciousness, enlightenment, rapture, Awakening, will power, causality, synchronicity, dimensions, DNA, heart energies, dare down, game of chicken, Age of Darkness, Age of Light, motor noises, helicopter noise, fight or flight, multidimensionality, nanotechnology, virtual reality, electronics, electronic devices, psy spying, psy peeping tom, photos by Alice, myths, myths of creation, movie reviews, my favorites, common good, politics, solar events, Lightworkers, EMF sensitivity, false authority, Homeland Security, CIA, FBI, State Department, IRS, the Borg, New Beginning,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Dissolving the Spell ‘Bow to Me!’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 8 August 2015; revised on 17 May 2016; transcribed on 26 July 2019
Previously titled: Dissolving Spells  … and …  Dissolving the Spell ‘Bow to Me!’

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Keeling Over While Meditating: The ‘Bow Down to Me’ Spell
      • Characteristics of a Spell
    • Lament of the Atlantean Age: Patriarchal Domination
    • Black Magic Spells Clearing During This Lion’s Gateway
    • Presidents and Presidential Candidates: White Supremacy Dissolving
    • Organization of Orion Group, Negative Astral Beings, and Demon Realm
    • On Restructuring Human Social Groups along Non-Orion-Group Lines
    • ‘Mind Slide’ Example: Will It Be ‘I Am in Service to Others’ or ‘I Am in Service to Self’?
    • ‘Pickups’ of Negative Astral Entities by the Archangelic Realm
    • Regeneration of Hybrids
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Instance of Spiritual Leader Mind Controlling a Group
    • Alice’s Star Lineage . How Relating to Our Souls or Our Star Lineage Helps Mitigate Other People’s Attempts to Mind Control Us
    • Is Mind Control an Ongoing Feature of Earth Groups That Is Now Clearing?
    • Free Will as a Foundational Law of Life on Planet Earth
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

This is a wide-ranging video on the topics of spells discovered on the clair plane: ‘Bow to me!’ (described in a later blog as ‘Come to me, my little chickadee’); patriarchal domination; misogyny (hatred of women); power over; black magic; white male supremacy; astral plane negative beings.

Also discussed: Mind slides, mind mud, Orion crusaders, hybrids, mind control by leaders of groups, free will, and spiritual leadership.

After the video is an edited Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Keeling Over While Meditating: The ‘Bow Down to Me’ Spell

I have a story to tell you that kind of gives a notion about the nature of spells. And there are lots of spells … spells that have been binding humankind down, over the many incarnations … and one that I discovered just the other day. I was overhearing a clair conversation between two men, one a spiritual teacher and the other his student. As I was listening, I kept noticing a tendency to keel over and fall asleep.

I was sitting up, meditating, at the time. So naturally I had an interest to know what it was that was causing this. So every time I would start to fall forward, and fall asleep, I would perk up again. And I would try to roll back time and find that sotto voce phrase that had apparently … deep, deep in my subconscious mind … issued from this person, and gone into my own subconscious mind in such a way that I never even questioned it; I just did it.

Characteristics of a Spell. That is the characteristic of a spell: That it will be so deeply hidden in the subconscious or unconscious mind that we do not even question is; we simply do it, ok? At least, that is my understanding of it.

I am an apprentice at learning this kind of thing. I do not want to learn about spells, I want to learn about dissolving them. [laughs]

So anyway, about the tenth time this happened, I was getting more and more furious. I was determined … determined … to find what this spell was. And about the umpteenth time I started to keel forward from my meditation position, I heard it; I really heard it.

Now those of you that have tried this quest before … the quest for the magic spell that does something to them, over and over again, that they really do not want it to do … will realize what a great victory this is. I was triumphant! [laughs] And it was such a simple spell! I am a newbie! [laughs]

So, it went like this: The person said my name. They knew I was listening; they did not want me to listen to the conversation, or else they also had the intention to say it to that person they were with. They said: [Name], bow down to me! … over and over again.

The likelihood is this was happening in that person’s subconscious mind, without their knowledge, due to their own past Soul wounding. It was coming from their third chakra … their center of will, and their navel point energy … and it went directly to my navel point energy, or maybe my third-eye point (I must look into that). And my mind immediately turned off, and went into sleep state.

Lament of the Atlantean Age: Patriarchal Domination

Now from this I have gathered quite a few things …

The thing of it is, this spell was not programmed in this lifetime. It was programmed over many, many lifetimes. And it has to do with male dominance and patriarchal domination. And those things did not come from humankind.

There was a long time, on Earth, when both men and women had great authority and great power, and great transformative value for humankind, and were equally respected.

Then something happened. And that thing that happened was patriarchal domination, concomitant with misogyny. Misogyny is hatred of women. It is not just about hatred of women, though; I think it is a mistake to think of it as only women.

Rather, it is the position of an authority figure … not just a spiritual teacher, but military authority, governmental authority, any kind of group head authority, religious authority … anything like that; really, just authority, plain and simple.

There are a million kinds of authority in the world today, all telling us exactly what we ought to do, and presupposing that we will not listen to our own, open hearts … but rather, we will listen to somebody else, you know? That kind of authority!

That kind of authority affects just about everybody but the guy on top … both men and women. And it was affecting the man, the disciple who was with the spiritual teacher, as well as me.

Black Magic Spells Clearing During This Lion’s Gateway

I have noticed, over the course of this Lion’s Gateway that has been occurring for the last few days, and will be occurring for the next few days … today being ‘the day’ of the Lion’s Gateway … that all these black magic things are coming up, and quite a few have resolved last night … It was incredible; quite a few resolved, and came to consciousness, and were transformed with love; not just by me, but by many other people.

Presidents and Presidential Candidates: White Supremacy Dissolving

What this thing about patriarchal domination really means is that. usually it is a man that is in a position of authority. I heard over lunch yesterday that there is a possibility that Hillary Clinton might become president. The people at the table were saying that it did not seem very likely to them.

And my response was: How unusual, in the history of the United States, that we should have a president of color, for the last few terms, and now, for the next term, that people should even consider a woman as a possible president. These are amazing time; really amazing times of change … of breaking away from the notion of white male supremacy, for instance … at least, in America, that has been the stereotype.

Organization of Orion Group, Negative Astral Beings, and Demon Realm

I would like to talk about all this, just for a moment, in regard to quite a few greater-than-third-dimensional beings, but who are in, say, the fourth and fifth dimensions negative. and who are ‘service to self’, as they say in the “Law of One: The Ra Material” ... https://www.lawofone.info/

These social memory complexes are arranged in a manner similar to what we see in the authority groups on Earth today, with one slight difference: They seem to be all male. It is sort of a dog-eat-dog, ‘one guy on top of the whole thing’ structure, where everybody kowtows to this one guy.

I remember especially in the “Law of One” they talked several times about fourth dimension, or astral plane negative beings, and about the ‘Orion group’ … I guess I would call them ‘demons’ in the Christian terminology … And that there is one guy in fifth dimension negative … service to self … who is the guy that tells everybody what to do.

On Restructuring Human Social Groups along Non-Orion-Group Lines

This structuring of social groups in the world, and that manifests in our hologram today, is something to just look at, and visualize in a different way; in a way that would be happier and more fulfilling for all humankind than would the Orion group model of organization.

And then we can visualize this and co-create this, even if it does not jibe with what anybody else says. Take my word for this; it is going to make a difference if you visualize something more positive and more fruitful for humankind.

‘Mind Slide’ Example: Will It Be ‘I Am in Service to Others’ or ‘I Am in Service to Self’?

I forgot to add something to this video; and I know why I forgot it, which is kind of funny: There are these things called ‘mind slides’ that are embedded in our consciousness. And they cause us to do things that we do not want to do.

One example of a mind that I had the other day was: I went to add a phrase to my activations of light. At the end of them, I (temporarily) added a phrase ‘I Am in Service to Others’. And every time I went to add one to one of my gadzillion activations of light on the internet, I would hear a voice in my mind which would say: Make it ‘service to self’! Make it ‘service to self’! … Now this is the opposite!

And so, each time I would do my best to counter this voice, and be very careful that I typed in: I Am in Service to Others.

So today I was going back, checking all of it to make sure I had done it right, and what do you know? In one blog I had typed in ‘I Am in Service to Self’ twice!

That is a ‘mind slide’. And that is ‘mind mud’. [Oddly something similar happened today, 26 July 2019, while I was transcribing the above information about ‘mind slide’.] And that ‘mind mud’ is why I forgot to add something very important to this video. [laughs]

‘Pickups’ of Negative Astral Entities by the Archangelic Realm

Since the 2012 Shift, there are those groups (negative astral entity groups, not human) that know their tenure on Earth is very limited; is practically done with, or for many of them, has ended.

They call that a ‘pickup’, when the higher ups, the archangels and like that, pick up an Orion crusader or people from the demonic realm and like that; … (Well, they call themselves ‘people’, but from our perspective they are demons.) … pick them up and swoop them out of this time-space continuum, and relocate them.

Regeneration of Hybrids

Or else, in the case of hybrids and like that, there is the choice to be completely regenerated … their Soul fields pristine new … and placed back on Earth. Hybrids are not in the same class with negative astral entities. They are more like humans who have been implanted with a lot of stuff that can be … poof! … cleared away, just like that! from the Soul field … completely regenerated through the languages of Light and sound.

But anyway, there are those beings completely dedicated to service to self, who have been hanging out in the fourth dimension and higher on Earth, and who are in the process of being … poof! [laughs] … relocated and deployed elsewhere … wherever suits their Soul purpose most. Well … they do not all have Souls, but that is a whole ‘nother story. [laughs]

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Instance of Spiritual Leader Mind Controlling a Group

If the person I am about to talk about reads this thing, I hope they will not take it too seriously, because we are all in the process of learning and clearing our Soul wounding right now. I am not intending to hurt anybody by this. I am just pointing out an example that applies, across the board, to groups all over the world right now. Please do not take it personally. It goes like this …

A year or two ago, I went to a meditation in which the person that was in charge of the meditation … now, I do not do group meditations anymore; I just meditate on my own … There was some pretty heavy stuff coming down, by way of ‘artillery fire’ from the implants, and all kinds of things, over the course of the last 20 years.

A year or so ago, I was at this meditation; it was a group meditation, and the person in charge had gotten it in his mind, that he was going to mind control everybody in the group; and that this, in some way, was going to help their spiritual upliftment.

I was present at that time when, in fact, it seemed to me that he did mind control everybody in the group. (I had some independent verification on that impression through his enthusiastic statement, as the meditation ended: I did it! I mind controlled everyone! ]

Alice’s Star Lineage . How Relating to Our Souls or Our Star Lineage Helps Mitigate Other People’s Attempts to Mind Control Us

I am of Hathor lineage, among others, and I was trained by the Elohim. That is why I say, after my name and at the end of my blogs, “I Am of the Stars.” That may be why there was some part of me … some neutral part of me, from the Stars, that … even though my mind may be tampered with, or shut down, or whatever happens … ‘controlled’, as they say on Earth … whatever happens to my mind, there is some portion of my Soul that is waiting and watching and knows what is happening.

Is Mind Control an Ongoing Feature of Earth Groups That Is Now Clearing?

So this mind-controlling event happened; and it has happened since then, several times. Come to think of it, the last prior meditation group I attended also had a mind-control aspect … so maybe this has been a ‘shadow aspect’ of third dimensional meditation groups up until now.

So my question is: Why did this happen to this person? Why did he get the notion to do that? … because this is a free will planet. Surely, it is a free will planet. Why would a spiritual teacher do such a thing?

Free Will as a Foundational Law of Life on Planet Earth

As spiritual teachers, we need to be especially sensitive to the imprint of free will on this planet. This is the law of this planet; and there is no such thing as making an ‘ideal’ world here, without free will.

So … No mind control! No hypnosis! No grabbing of the personality. Rather: Allowing the freedom for each person to find the keys to their own transformation. For now is the time! Now is the time! And a leader of the Spirit, I feel, can best help his students by doing this himself … by mastering his own mind … and letting them know what he is doing. You know what I mean?

[Waves.] You all take care, Steer clear of that mind mud; it is quite ‘mind bog’-gling! [laughs]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Psychic Murder – Bow Down to Me! Psychic Swoon,” published on 17 July 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jc6 ..

Photos by Alice

Image: “Clouds 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 8 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 8 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 8 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 8 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 8 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 8 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, black magic, free will, illuminati, malware, mind control, misogyny, power over, patriarchal domination, ascension, hybrids, mind control, mind mud, mind slides, Orion crusaders, power over, spells, spiritual leadership, white male supremacy, rollbacks, third chakra, third-eye point, navel point, false authority, Hillary Clinton, white male supremacy, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, Law of One, service to self, social memory complex, demonic realm, Christianity, activations of light, soul wounding, implants, negative astral beings, Orion group, Orion crusaders, pickup, angelic realm, languages of Light and sound, leadership, spiritual groups, consequentialism, transformation, mastery of mind, Alice’s perilous tales, stories, stories by Alice, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, Hathors, Elohim, Soul, star lineage, I Am of the Stars, 2u3d,

Thoughts on What Causes Antisocial ‘Personality’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 11 May 2016

  • WHAT IS PERSONALITY?
  • THE WALLED-UP PERSONALITY AND THE ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITY’
  • WHAT CAUSES WALLING OFF OF PERSONALITY? … WHAT CAUSES PEOPLE TO BECOME ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?
    • Catastrophic Childhood Experiences … A Clair Case Study: The Young Boy Who Became a Cannibal
  • WHAT DRIVES ANTISOCIAL BEHAVIOR?
    • Social Mores
    • Inhibition of the Sex Drive
    • Unconscious Mind Takes Over Volition
    • On Desire Elementals, the Lower Mental Body, and the Higher Mental Body
    • The Master Plan
    • The Need to Destroy the ‘Bad Part’
    • Astral Stories Produced by an Antisocial ‘Personality’, and Aimed at a ‘Bad Part’
    • Psychic Rape of a ‘Bad Part’ by the Desire Elemental of an Antisocial ‘Personality’
  • AWAKENING THE WALLED-UP PERSONALITY
  • WHAT IS THE REASON FOR THE CATASTROPHIC CHILDHOOD TRAUMA OF ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?
    • He Incarnated, 9th Century BCE, as the Prophet Elijah
    • He Incarnated, Between Approximately 110 and 970 BCE, as King David of the United Kingdom of Israel and Judah
    • He Incarnated During the Lifetime of Hitler, Serving as One of Hitler’s Right-hand Men (1933 to 1945)
    • He Incarnated in Today’s World as the Antisocial ‘Personality’ Described Above
      • Karma
      • Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Father
      • Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Mother
      • Crime Makeover
      • Lifestyle
      • Samskaras
    • Current Lifetime Sexual Practices
    • Why Does He Prefer Male Sexual Partners in This Lifetime?
    • Nazi-like Activities in This Lifetime
    • Why Did He Become a Cannibal in This Lifetime?
  • CONCLUSION: MY HOPE THAT THIS ARTICLE MAY BE OF SERVICE IN REHABILITATING ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES
  • A LIGHTHEARTED APPROACH TO THE ISSUE OF CANNIBALISM IN THE WORLD TODAY
  • MORE INFORMATION

DISCLAIMER: All references in this blog to an antisocial personalities, psychopaths, sociopaths, religious extremists, cult leaders, cults, serial killers or cannibals are fictional (unless they are backed up by a news source and the name of a convicted person). Any resemblance of these hypothetical stories to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.

Dear Ones,

This blog is the result of my effort to understand the Weltanschauung of a person I heard about on the astral plane, who purportedly had the catastrophic childhood experience described herein and in the two links below…

Link: “Ego 1: Circle of One . I Am the Only Ego in the World,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 15 August 2016; revised 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-623 ..

Link: “Serial Killers: Wikipedia vs Astral Stories,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6pR ..

Here is some information on the differences between normal socialized people and antisocial personalities … people who are disposed to mind control, satyriasis, serial killing, rape, torture, genital mutilation, and cannibalism … what Arthur E. Powell terms actions of ‘the utmost depravity’.

WHAT IS PERSONALITY?

The Lower Mental Body is the ‘gut brain’ a human being; this is the mental body through which we think of and carry out our everyday activities. It creates our routine, everyday, mundane thoughts. Personality is the part of the Lower Mental Body that expresses the EMF tangles (the karma) incurred during past incarnations. Yet personality itself is not carried from incarnation to incarnation. Each incarnation exhibits a new personality, and often a different gender, race, or nationality.

Nevertheless, in a unique way, the personality of our current incarnation expresses the EMF tangles incurred during past incarnations. How can this be? My feeling is, with help from our guardian angels, at the moment of swooshing down into human form, we choose to work on a certain subset of EMF tangles, and this subset presents itself to the world as our incarnational personality.

THE WALLED-UP PERSONALITY AND THE ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITY’

From time to time, on the clairaudient plane, I have heard this term spoken: You have no personality! …What does this mean? I feel this is a projection from the clair speaker; I gather from this that people sometimes have their personality ‘walled up’ inside their heads, or some other part of their body.

Through empathic telepathy, I have experienced the sound of the ‘walled up’ personality of others as a tiny, tinny, clairaudiently heard voice localized to the top left side of the head; spherically encapsulated, the diameter of the sphere being about one inch. On occasion, I have heard this voice called, by the person with the encapsulation, ‘Tinkerbell’, as if it were a separate person.

From analysis of clairaudient and clairvoyant experiences I have had, I associate this walling up of the personality with the behavior of the antisocial ‘personality’. If this is true, then the latter term must be a misnomer, for the antisocial ‘personality’ is not expressing, in daily behavior, a personality, but actually a lack thereof.

The antisocial ‘personality’ can study personalities of other people, and mimic them. To the neutral observer he can appear to morph from one personality to a completely different personality in a fraction of a second. But his true personality, that which he came to Earth with, is locked away inside his head due to severe, and often multiple instances of, early childhood trauma.

WHAT CAUSES WALLING OFF OF PERSONALITY? WHAT CAUSES PEOPLE TO BECOME ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?

Catastrophic Childhood Experiences … A Clair Case Study: The Young Boy Who Became a Cannibal

What would cause the personality to be walled up inside the head? I propose the cause may be a traumatic early childhood experience that made expression of personal self too dangerous to be allowed. Here is a case study from the clair hearing and the clair viewing realm:

A very young boy has been sexually abused by his father, an itinerant farm worker who had a drinking habit, and several times had treated him as a female sexual object through rectal rape. In addition, while very drunk one night, he had carved his son’s penis into a curlecue shape, then afterwards laughed and said that it looked like a ‘pig tail’.

Another incident occurs when the child is 5 years of age: Mother and child are in a remote rural farmhouse in the partly wooded part of the United States that lies between the Appalachians and the great prairies of the Midwest. There is an infant baby brother. The father disappeared some weeks ago, looking for work. The family is hungry, and the mother has no means of seeking food. The mother is lying in bed, drowsing off, and begins to have a sexual fantasy.

Because of the father’s prior act of genital mutilation, the boy has second-chakra (sexual chakra) Soul wounding … In the energy of that chakra, the emotions of fear, hatred, pain, and desire for sex are knit up and spinning together. Then, while the father is away, the young boy climbs into his mother’s bed as she has a sexual fantasy. He is intrigued by the sexual thought-forms she is emanating. With irritation, a swift movement of her arm, she sweeps him off the bed.

The boy feels terrible anger; perhaps this might be termed ‘sexual rage’. Grabbing a box of matches, he sets the house on fire and runs out. The house goes up like tinder; his mom and his baby brother are burnt to death.

A few neighbors come running, and one drags the charred body of his mother out of the house. Her body is lying on the ground, head to the north and feet to the south, a little to the east of the door of the still smoldering farmhouse. She is lying nearly on her back, but her body is contorted and slightly bent, so that it arcs to the right (to the west), and her left hip is slightly off the ground. The 5-year-old boy is standing right beside her, near the middle of her body, on the other side from the farmhouse.

As the child watches, his heart filled with terror, his mother’s jaw falls open. For a moment, he thinks she is alive, and he feels a wild hope that she if coming back to life. Then he feels a pain in his empty stomach. He is so hungry! He longs for his mother to feed him, as she has always done.

He notices that her arm, charred black and cooked by the heat of the conflagration in the house, looks edible. He tries a tiny bite.

This sets the stage for a life of cannibalism. His sex drive is bound up in the most traumatic of memories of betrayal by his father, then desertion by the father, then sexual shunning by the mother while she was in a semi-somnambulant state. Then the child’s act of rage, the setting fire to the family home, results in loss of the mother. He eats a little of his mother’s cooked flesh to satisfy his hunger.

After that, he remembers being completely alone, sitting within sight of the burned-down farmhouse, in a cleared field surrounded by forest, for 3 days, at which time a neighbor wanders by and takes him in. (I cannot figure how this could have happened. If the neighbors stopped by because of the fire, would they not have taken him in? But maybe they did take him in, and then he wandered back to the farmhouse by himself? Thus he could have been alone and in shock for 3 days. I later thought that the sitting in the field by the forest for 3 days was part of another person’s catastrophic childhood experience; that might also explain it.)

What happens during those first few days after the catastrophic childhood event? The shock of all this is too much for the child to process in a socialized way. Further, there is no one to guide him to resolution of these memories in a socialized way, as his Higher Mental Body, and his adult brain, are still in the process of maturing.

A cascade of notions occurs, which sets the recent events in a kind of order. This is an instantaneous cobbling together of emotions, events, and thought forms, of the Lower Mental Body (the gut brain, or subconscious mind). Everything seems to fit together right, but the conclusions drawn do not conform to societal expectations and social notions of ‘conscience’.

  • The thought that he has caused the destruction of his family is too much for him. And so he blames his mother for not leaving the house soon enough. Had she wished to survived, she would have, would she not? No, she desired to abandon him. That was why she stayed inside the house. It is her fault that he is alone.
  • He is all alone in the world. There is no such thing as family.
  • He reaches out his mind into the noosphere; he feels there are no other beings on Earth but himself. The other people that he sees with his physical eyes, to his new world view are but ‘parts’ of himself … they are parts of his own mind.
  • Some are ‘good parts’ … and these are the people he can mind control to do his bidding.
  • Some are ‘bad parts’ … and these are people not susceptible to mind control (more on this below)
  • It is far too dangerous to feel sexual toward a woman who is awake and alive; for him to express sexuality toward a woman, she must be dead.
  • He can obtain mother’s love by killing and eating a woman.
  • His father may return and rescue him, he feels (though, in fact, his father does not). This, at that deeply traumatic turning point in his childhood, is the only ray of light.
  • The father mutilated his penis. Someone, in his world view, must be ok, a safe harbor; that person must be his father. From this he derives that it is all right for him, the son, to practice genital mutilation on himself and other men, just as his father, who must have been a good person, did to him.
  • The father was strong and was able to injure his young manhood; he must choose as sexual partners those who are weak (more on this below).

WHAT DRIVES ANTISOCIAL BEHAVIOR?

What is directing the play of a person’s life, when personality is walled up inside the mind? What causes satyriasis, repeated serial killings, serial rape, child molestation, acts of sexual mutilation on oneself and others, and cannibalism?

Social Mores

The personality, which in most people directs the play of their lives, with the touchstone of social mores and inculcated moral strictures, in this unusual sort of person is walled up. Neither social mores nor moral strictures find expression in the activities of this person in the physical world.

Inhibition of the Sex Drive

In normal daily activities, he does not feel the sex drive at all; all feelings of sexuality are bound down by the fear and rage associated with the early childhood trauma. Yet sexuality exists in his emotional body, in his second chakra energy … admixed with the negative emotions of the early experiences. And so, expression of sexuality during his maturity will involve acting out this admixture of sexual desire. fear, and rage.

Unconscious Mind Takes Over Volition

Further, for the chains of repressed desire to be broken, what must happen is that the ‘desire elemental’, as an expression or personification of his subconscious mind, must take over the man’s volition. In other words, the desire elemental assumes command of the physical body, which is in normal instances the barque or boat of the Soul, and the expression, through the Higher Mental Mind, of the Soul’s desire to attain wisdom through incarnational experiences. In this instance, though, the desire elemental overthrows mind and Soul’s yearning, and grasps the helm of volition.

On Desire Elementals, the Lower Mental Body, and the Higher Mental Body

All people have desire elementals, which have a ‘mind’ of their own, though the workings of this ‘mind’ are of a much lower order than that of the Lower Mental Body, which in itself consists of matter of a much lower order than that of the Higher Mental Body (which conceives abstract qualities and is capable of philosophical thought). So there is a hierarchy of mental matter … from lowest and most coarse mental matter to highest and most refined, within the arena of physical form (and not including the unconscious and superconscious minds, which may be conceived as being ‘beneath one’s feet’ and ‘above one’s head’, respectively. This hierarchy of mental matter within the arena of physical form is …

  • Desire Elemental,
  • Lower Mental Body (aka Inner Child, Gut Brain, Lower Triangle), and
  • Higher Mental Body

The coarsest mental matter, that of the desire elemental, is found in every human being. It has a fundamental will of its own, a will to stay on Earth, and to express itself through Earthly form. It has a longing for, and delight in, physicality.

Most people’s desire elementals express their feelings related to being anchored on Earth …

  • Wanting to stay alive and be safe,
  • Desire for sexual intercourse, and
  • The will to make one’s mark in the world.

However, when the lower chakras … the first, second and third chakras … are tangled up with dark, negative emotions. as is the case with the antisocial ‘personality’, the desire elemental expresses itself differently in the world.

  • Of course, it wants to stay alive and be safe. But also, it desires mightily, and takes great delight in killing.
  • Of course, it desires sexual intercourse. But it acts out sexual scenarios associated with pain, rape, torture, and murder.
  • Of course, it wants to make its mark in the world, but without the restrictive notion of personality, it thinks it is the world. Everyone else’s mind is just a part of its own mind. The desire elemental of such a person, unrestricted by the notion of personality, thinks it will take over everyone in the world. It will mind control or hypnotize them into submission.

The Master Plan

The desire elemental of such a person has a ‘master plan’ …

  • It will kill all the ‘bad parts’ of its mind (that is, the minds of the people who cannot be mind controlled).
  • All the people that it can mind control, are but ‘good parts’ of itself … not ‘other’ people per se.
  • The desire elemental of the antisocial ‘personality’ conceives itself as being all people; there is no thought or act or desire of any person that is not its own thought, act and desire.
  • It has not the use of that mental wall against the world … that notion of egoic boundary that we term ‘personality’ in the typical sense of the word … through which it views ‘the world’ as separate from itself. Perhaps, as noted at the beginning of this article, that personality  is somehow walled up, or repressed, somewhere in its physical form. In that case, we might imagine that there is a ‘wall’ of personality, but the ‘walling off’ occurs within the person, rather than against other people (as other people are not conceived of as existing).

The Need to Destroy the ‘Bad Part’

When someone is perceived by the antisocial ‘personality’ as a ‘bad part’, then the attention of the antisocial ‘personality’ will be raptly entwined with that of the ‘bad part’. That is to say, both the Lower Mental Mind (sans what is generally termed ‘personality’) and the desire elemental (which is a vivified expression of the subconscious mind). The reason for this is that the ‘bad part’ negates the antisocial personality’s world view, that he is the only sentient being on planet. Here, clearly, is not a person with a different point of view, but a ‘bad part’ of his own self that must be whipped into line.

To this end, invariably possessed of remarkable mind control ability, the antisocial ‘personality’ will utilized the minds (what I sometimes term the ‘mini-noospheres) of family and friends that he can mind control … and whom he terms ‘good parts’ of himself … in an all-out, 24/7 attempt at mind control of the ‘bad part’.

  • If this can be accomplished, it will reinforce the world view cobbled out in a state of post-traumatic stress during early childhood.
  • Further, it will eliminate the threat of societal retribution for acts the antisocial ‘personality’ knows are considered socially unacceptable. There will be no one who knows of his misdeeds, and so no one will report him to the authorities. (1)

Astral Stories Produced by an Antisocial ‘Personality’, and Aimed at a ‘Bad Part’

The intuitive person cast in the role of  a ‘bad part’ will experience this 24/7 telepathic assault as astral stories, produced by the antisocial ‘personality’, his mind-controlled ‘good parts’ being the actors in the stories.

The actors will play many parts; the producer (the antisocial ‘personality’) will stay in hiding or pretend to be every friend or acquaintance of whom the ‘bad part’ thinks. The energy signature of the astral stories will carry the emotional wounding of the antisocial ‘personality’; in this case, fear, rage, desire for sex, desire to kill, and desire to take over the mind of the ‘bad part’.

Psychic Rape of a ‘Bad Part’ by the Desire Elemental of an Antisocial ‘Personality’

Further, the desire elemental of the antisocial ‘personality’ will attempt over and over again to rape the desire elemental of the ‘bad part’. If you find yourself cast in the role of a ‘bad part’ by an antisocial ‘personality’, then in a gentle, kindly astral voice, say to his visiting desire elemental …

Go back home!
You are you!

Simple though it is, this instruction appears to work quite well, and instantly. Could this be because it teaches the desire elemental of the antisocial ‘personality’ to understand that it belongs to one person only, and that person is not everyone, but only one individual human being? This, I feel, is the beginning of a return to the concept of a boundary or barrier of self, a notion of personality as ‘I’ in relation to many ‘others’; the beginning of creation of a more workable world view.

AWAKENING THE WALLED-UP PERSONALITY

The hidden inner child is depicted in this drawing as hiding in a man’s chest. From my own clair hearing, it seems that the inner child might be hidden in the head as well as in the heart … or maybe elsewhere in the body:

Link: Inner child … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2016/05/45668-received_10153133118227993.jpeg ..

I have tried, on the psychic plane, to awaken the walled-up personality of another person. My method (since I deal with the astral plane, the Lower Mental Body, and the physical plane) is to release the entities that bind down the personality; these are what in many religions are referred to as devils or demons, but which unfortunately go unrecognized, and hence undealt-with by the modern healing arts of psychology and psychiatry.

The technique I use is to ‘free the demons’ … See also my blog category: Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism … This is done clairaudiently. One visualizes the person to be healed, and speaks to the enchaining astral entities …

You are free!
Go where you will!

There is an immediate release of the other person’s psychic bonds of repression. Then the personality awakens to the atrocities that the desire elemental, while in sole possession of the human’s body, has committed. The personality, which retains the seeds of conscience, recoils in horror. And so, once more it is walled off: the door is slammed shut.

I do not know what to say or do about this. Perhaps, with time, the answer will be given us.

WHAT IS THE REASON FOR THE CATASTROPHIC CHILDHOOD TRAUMA OF ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?

The cause of this kind of catastrophic early childhood trauma has to do with Soul choices in prior incarnations. It has also to do with the decision of the Soul … in conference with its guardian angels … as to what direction to take in the current incarnation. Let me offer an instance based on the clair story of the 5-year-old described above. Here is the clair intel regarding this person’s prior incarnations …

He Incarnated, 9th Century BCE, as the Prophet Elijah

He incarnated, 9th century BCE, as the Prophet Elijah. In that lifetime he was associated with ritual circumcision of boys … in the current lifetime this is expressed (after much accumulation of Soul wounding during intervening incarnations) in this way …

Today this person is leader of a small group of people, which offers socially acceptable cover for the ongoing atrocities committed by his desire elemental. One ‘dreamlike’ sexual tableau enacted by the group: One of his present-day male followers grabs and holds immobile another male follower (who has already been circumcised in the normal medical way in childhood). Then the leader of the group whips out a knife, cuts off the skin on the head of the captive’s penis, pops it in his mouth, and swallows it.

He Incarnated, Between Approximately 110 and 970 BCE, as King David of the United Kingdom of Israel and Judah

He incarnated, between approximately 110 and 970 BCE, as King David of the United Kingdom of Israel and Judah. In consolidating his kingdom, he waged wars against neighboring tribes. Some term these wars genocide. This set the stage for a succeeding incarnation …

He Incarnated During the Lifetime of Hitler, Serving as One of Hitler’s Right-hand Men (1933 to 1945)

He incarnated, during the lifetime of Hitler, serving as one of Hitler’s right-hand men (1933 to 1945) for the genocide of the concentration camps that snuffed out the lives of Jews, Poles, Romanis, Soviets, Jehovah’s Witnesses, communists, homosexuals, and those with mental and physical disabilities. He was personally responsible for the slaughter of about 5,000 men, women, and children, standing quite close to them and using a handgun … perhaps a Luger.

During this time he also raped many toddler girls before killing them and their families. He had a wedding ring that he would offer them, telling them that, if they would ‘marry’ him, then their families would be spared. The next day, he would gather the family, and kill them all.  There is an element of sexual promise, and then betrayal of promise here.

The experiences of this lifetime set the stage for his slaughter of four wives in the current lifetime, though they were wives in name only … for the moment he desired them, he would kill them, so that he could safely have sex with them. So here we have, once again, the theme of sexual promise, and then betrayal of promise.

He Incarnated in Today’s World as the Antisocial ‘Personality’ Described Above

Karma. He incarnated in today’s world as the antisocial ‘personality’ described above. On descent into form, he carried the karma of one lifetime of genital mutilation and two lifetimes of genocide. His Soul’s wish, on descent into form, was to kill less people than he had in his most recent prior lifetime; in this lifetime, his Soul feels happy that he has killed no more than 2,000.

Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Father. The Soul wounding he experienced in this lifetime, of his father mutilating his genitals, may have to do with a desire he expressed to his guardian angels, just before incarnating, to avoid perpetrating the rapes that occurred in the Nazi lifetime; however, it has backfired, and is expressing as sadomasochistic sexual scenarios.

Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Mother. The second instance of Soul wounding in this lifetime, the loss of the mother and the need to eat her flesh to obtain motherly love, may express the overbalancing of the Divine Masculine that occurred in the prior 3 incarnations detailed above. In a sense, the current incarnation represents the ‘death of the Mother’ … the nearly complete loss of the Divine Feminine energy, which might express itself, through acted out subconscious symbolism, as …

  • Sincere advocation of euthanization of elderly people, especially elderly women
  • Advocation of abortion, whether physically or psychically induced
  • Sacrifice of the lives of women, involving ritual cannibalism … such as eating the still throbbing heart
  • Making money off of any of the above … this would have to do with the notion that death of the mother will provide something to eat … sustenance (or by extension, the notions of ‘financial advantage’ and ‘abundance’)

Crime Makeover. Because of a past criminal record, our putative antisocial ‘personality’ has had cosmetic facial surgery to avoid detection by law enforcement.

Lifestyle. He is a recluse, does not indulge in the social media, and limits his circle of communication to his mind-controlled group. His communications are mostly not personally conveyed, but conveyed through an intermediary, on both the physical and the astral planes.

Because of the early childhood genital wounding by his father, he has had cosmetic surgery on his penis. Though the penis looks normal, it is not capable of achieving an erection. Also, the reconstructed penis has no ‘touch’ sensation. My thought on this is that, in agreement with his guardian angels at the moment of incarnation into this lifetime, he desired not to rape people.

Samskaras. Without a functional penis, one cannot rape. However, he would retain the samskara of rape. Hopefully this would be slowly dwindling, through, for instance, the experience of rape and pain at the hands of the father in early childhood. In later life, through experiences of rectal intercourse performed by other people on one’s person, one might begin to come to an understanding of the physical unpleasantness he has conveyed through rape in past lifetimes. In other words, through agreement just before incarnation, the antisocial ‘personality’ might be striving, in this lifetime, to understand the suffering he has caused other people in past lifetimes.

There remain to be contended with, very strong samskaras of genital mutilation, rape, and killing. These have become quite pronounced due to the prior lifetime experiences of same.  In the current lifetime, many avenues of expressing these samskaras remain available.

The challenge to the Soul would be to exercise these samskaras as infrequently as possible. Because of the density of past life experiences, one might expect to find in this lifetime sexual expression of the accumulated samskaras in ways such as these …

Current Lifetime Sexual Practices

In the current lifetime, his sexual needs are expressed through satyric sadomasochistic behavior, including …

  • rectal intercourse with men in his group  (sometimes involving killing them physically, and sometimes not)
  • oral sex by women in the group
  • extending sexual favors to people he might feel threaten his antisocial activities; or arranging such to be conferred
  • long-drawn-out (in terms of months) sexual torture and killing of adolescent boys
  • sexual penetration of both men and women with a foreign object (such as, for instance, a prophylactic with a razor or scissors insert).
  • rectal intercourse with non-group homosexual sex workers, after which he turns and slashes their throats with a razor
  • genital mutilation and murder of homeless men

Because of the early cobbled-together world view, after the traumatic early childhood events, this issue manifests in the current lifetime …

  • Giving no thought to whether satyric practices spread sexual diseases, even life-threatening social diseases. If he should have such a disease, then why should not everyone? Everyone is no one but him … everyone else is just a part of him. So how could it matter, whether or not he causes their death, in whichever way he chooses? Thus he has transmitted HIV to many of the people in the group of which he is the leader.

Why Does He Prefer Male Sexual Partners in This Lifetime?

As to why the sexual partners are mostly male in this lifetime, rather than female as in the Nazi lifetime … perhaps there was a change of gender preference because of the early childhood trauma in the current lifetime?

I have heard such a presumed antisocial ‘personality’ express, on the clairaudient plane, that men are tougher than women, and so he prefers to have sex with them. I gather this means that he desires women, and then kills them, too quickly. He would prefer to keep a woman as a titular ‘wife’ … to keep his house, cook his meals, and act as an alter ego mind-controlled sub-persona … and so he has turned to men for sexual expression.

Nazi-like Activities in This Lifetime

Men can defend themselves, so those he chooses as friends have a chance to stay alive should he feel a sexual urge toward them. He nevertheless can satisfy his desire to kill by sacrificing people marginalized by society … which is to say, he will choose as victims …

  • Homosexual men
  • Homeless men
  • Male children … for example, picking them up while in disguise during Halloween … or posing as a woman and picking them up … or mind-controlling a member of his group into doing this

The presumption is that socially unacceptable acts performed on marginalized or disempowered members of society will pass under the public ‘radar’. This follows on the Nazi lifetime, in which he followed a Master Plan to eliminate undesirable groups of people from his national gene stock.

Why Did He Become a Cannibal in This Lifetime?

As to the issue of cannibalism, I can find no reason for it among his putative past lifetimes; only the traumatic loss of the mother in this lifetime, as described above.

In a dreamtime analysis of this Soul’s past lifetimes there are, no doubt about it, many lifetimes that I have missed out on entirely. I feel it may be that incarnations in which the most Soul wounding occurs are those that present themselves to the view of a person clairly gifted. This, I feel, is because it is the karma of these traumatic lifetimes that the Soul is attempting to resolve in the current lifetime.

CONCLUSION: MY HOPE THAT THIS ARTICLE MAY BE OF SERVICE IN REHABILITATING ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES

Well, this is all just clair intel … pieced together from many different strands of misqualified energy I have encountered in the astral and mental realms, in what I call elsewhere ‘astral stories’. Thus it most likely includes energy strands from many different human lives, perhaps experiences taking place in the real world, but just a likely only memories of past events. Though my presentation is from the astral realm, I hope it will be of service toward the Soul healing and psychological rehabilitation of people with this kind of karma.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

A LIGHTHEARTED APPROACH TO THE ISSUE OF CANNIBALISM IN THE WORLD TODAY

For those readers who found this topic a bit over the top, here are two attempts at a lighthearted approach to the issue of cannibalism in the world today. I myself found the issue too too, until I was able to lighten up through humor …

Link: “Cannibal Song: The 29-Flavor Barbecue . aka Ogreish Stew,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written on 2 May 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cwW ..

Link: “Alikazam: A Song to Put a Cannibal to Sleep,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed and published on 20 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bX3 ..

……………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss, Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient . by Robert Waska, Ph.D.,” referral by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6go ..

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss, the Antisocial Personality, and the Global Awakening,” by Alice B. Clagett, revised and reposted from 10 July 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6fC ..

…………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) I have read elsewhere that antisocial ‘personalities’ recognize they are running counter to the way most people feel life should be lived; but they consider social rules silly … a nuisance to be avoided.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, reincarnation, karma, Soul wounding, personality, serial killer, antisocial personality, desire elemental, genital mutilation, rape, murder, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, acting out, desire elementals, demonic realm, mind control, lower triangle, clair senses, anger, fear, desire, exorcism, grouping, karma, incarnations, unconscious mind, psychology, psychiatry, antisocial personalities, loss, lost children of the Soul, sadomasochism, Divine Feminine, Divine Masculine, societal expectations, Soul wounding, soul purpose, ego, psychic rape, torture, catastrophic childhood experiences, angelic realm, You have no personality, Tinkerbell, second chakra, sexual chakra, sexuality, thought forms, good parts, bad parts, emotional body, unconscious mind, superconscious mind, post-traumatic stress disorder, repressed memories, conscience, Hitler, Prophet Elijah, King David, circumcision, subconscious symbolism, euthanasia, abortion, cannibalism, nurturing, abundance, crime makeover, rectal intercourse, one-upmanship, HIV, leadership, power over, marginalized people, homosexuals, homeless, sex with children, Wild West, Pomeranian,

Dynamics of Group Meditation . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 18 April 2016; revised on 21 May 2020

Dear Ones,

This blog has some thoughts on the logistics of group meditations; these are my original thoughts and in most instances, my own drawings (refer to captions of drawings for credits).

This work is based on my clair gift of electromagnetic sensitivity, which is an Ascension skill helpful to Lightworkers in healing and transforming the Incoming Light of our planet.

Here are the sections described below …

INTRODUCTION

SQUARE ARRAY

CIRCLE MEDITATIONS

The Wheel: Circle Meditation with the Leader Sitting in the Center

Meditation Circles with No One Sitting in the Center

Group Circle Meditation: Facilitating in a Domed Room

WHITE TANTRA

FACILITATOR SEATING AT A LARGE CONCERT BOWL

FACILITATOR SEATING AT A CONCERT HALL WITH TIERED BALCONIES

FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS

MORE INFORMATION


INTRODUCTION         top

On Vortical Motion

Here is an image of a personal ‘hara line’ (aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini), as mentioned in the below text …

Composite Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body. CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Silhouette_of_man_standing_and_facing_forward.svg …  CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication.

Composite Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body.

CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Silhouette_of_man_standing_and_facing_forward.svg … CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication. 

The below text makes mention of a collective vortical ‘hara line’ effect that I have electromagnetically sensed as occurring during group meditations. This phenomenon I feel to be caused by the ‘chakric engine’ of the kundalini, the subtle energy of the human spine, of all the meditators combined, as they meditate together.

The root chakra, at the base of the spine, is one end of a double wheel of energy whose other end is the crown chakra. These two ends of the same chakra are somewhat misleadingly termed personal chakras 1 and 7, oldstyle,  when in fact I feel them to be one very long chakra whose mid-section is termed the kundalini energy.

Personal chakras 2 through 6 (in the oldstyle chakric numbering system) are double funnels of energy opening to the front and back of a person (that is, ventrally and dorsally).

The root chakra is a wheel of energy that rotates very slowly.  The higher chakras rotate more and more quickly. As the kundalini flows up the spine, each chakra or chakric wheel gears the energy up into a higher frequency. When the energy reaches the crown chakra, its vibration is, I feel, very high.

The above explanation applies to the personal chakras oldstyle … the pre-Ascension chakric numbering system. Since the 2012 Shift, we humans have available to us at least 5 more ‘transpersonal’ chakras above the body, and 5 more ‘subpersonal’ chakras below the body, which may be sensed or ‘felt’ as part of our energy system as we expand into Awareness of the higher dimensions, or planes of Awareness.

Feral Drives, the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, and Nonindividualized versus Individualized Awareness         top

It is the feral drives that constitute the main energies of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which is shared on an nonindividualized level of Awareness by all humankind. This nonindividualized level of Awareness is much like that shared by the nature spirits on the astral plane (the fourth dimension), each variety of which has but one Group Soul and one consciousness. Thus, when nature spirits (which have very long lives) eventually die, their spirits join the Group Soul of their type.

But in humans there is also the individualized level of Awareness of the mind. Consequently, when human beings pass on, they retain individualization (though not personality), and they are able to experience many incarnations as timeline streams within the vast consciousness of the Soul.

When people get together to meditate, and are neutrally or even cordially aware of their feral drives (rather than repressing or ‘shunning’ them), then these meditators are able to transform the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which flows like a river through them for transformation to Divine love, Light and joy.

Patriarchal Domination as a Factor in Group Meditation         top

In a circle meditation (as described in the “Circle Meditations” section below), the logistics depend on the gender of the meditation leader. Why so? This has to do with the strain of patriarchal domination energy now clearing from the noosphere.

In a timeline, the energies of masculine and feminine are like a pendulum swinging. Sometimes the masculine dominates the timeline, and sometimes the feminine dominates. Right now, the pendulum is returning to a more central position, to a balance of the Divine Feminine and the Divine Masculine, which I term ‘Sacred sexuality’ (see my blog category by that name). Meantime though, as the Great Clearing takes place, the energy of Patriarchal Domination must be taken into consideration with regard to the dynamics of group meditation.

Same Gender Attraction         top

The below examples have to do with heterosexual attraction. When some of the attractions among meditators are same sex and some are not, the dynamic is otherwise.

For those who are experiencing same-sex attraction, to avoid feral drive entanglement during in energy transformation work, for instance, it would be important not to sit opposite a person of the same sex during circle meditation, rather than to avoid sitting opposite a person of the opposite sex (as described below).

Triad Energy Created by Feral Drive of Male Meditation Leader (Dark Love Triangle)         top

When the meditation group leader is a man who is married or bonded to another person sitting in the meditation, he may unconsciously transfer feral drive energy from himself, to his mate, and from her to another woman sitting in the meditation. The third woman may experience this twined male-female feral energy ‘arrow’ as both psychic rape and an unwanted same-sex foray.

The unconscious intent of the male leader may be to consolidate his human ‘pack’; we may find that this type of bonded, twined feral foray by the alpha male and alpha female of a group stems from archetypal memories or noospheric animal memories of wolf packs and primate groups.

Safeguard: Sitting Opposite an Empty Chair         top

In a circle meditation, it is almost always true that the clearest path to maintaining integrity of one’s own energy field (or ‘aura’)  is to sit opposite an empty chair. That way feral energies are much less likely to be ratcheted up. White tantric meditations, quite naturally, are the exception to this rule.

Methods of Chakric Rebalancing         top

In the event a meditator’s feral drives ratchet up during or just after a group meditation, or in the event the meditator’s energy becomes less stable during or after a group meditation, he energy of the lower triangle can be transformed through mindful meditation for as long as needed after the group meditation.

Chakric rebalancing techniques may be helpful to clear lower triangle imbalances. My favorite is to concentrate on each of the chakras in turn, and their colors, and to say …

Remove any excess of the color [name the color] in my aura; add any of the color [name the color] that needs to be added. 

For the chakras and their colors see … Link: “Chakras,” in Wikipedia … https://simple.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chakra ..

  • Note there is also a chakra in the center of your upper chest, corresponding to the thymus gland. Its color is magenta, and it can be added to your color array to help heal and regenerate the body.
  • Taking a  shower may also be helpful, as may purification ceremonies such as smudging and chanting.
  • The morning after the meditation, on waking, conscious clearing of the lower triangle may be helpful.


SQUARE ARRAY         top

In this configuration, a Leader at the front of the room might find it helpful to visualize, along with the Facilitator, their own vertical energy axis or ‘hara line’ — from top of head to heels. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

Note there is a variant Square Array illustration in the “White Tantra” section of this blog.


ILLUSTRATION 1. NON-TANTRIC SQUARE ARRAY         top

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Non-Tantric Square Array,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: An array of dots: top center, an indigo dot; beneath that, 5 rows of 6 dots each. All these dots are green, except for the rightmost dot in the bottom row, which is pink … LEGEND: Purple dot: Meditation leader, vase of flowers, or object of devotion; Green dots: Meditators; Pink dot: Meditation facilitator

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Non-Tantric Square Array,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: An array of dots: top center, an indigo dot; beneath that, 5 rows of 6 dots each. All these dots are green, except for the rightmost dot in the bottom row, which is pink … 

LEGEND: Purple dot: Meditation leader, vase of flowers, or object of devotion; Green dots: Meditators; Pink dot: Meditation facilitator

Purple Dot: In this Non-Tantric Square Array meditation, energy builds at the location of the purple dot and fills the room. A meditation leader, for instance, might sit in the location of the purple dot.

A safer variant, from the standpoint of the feral drives, would be to place a vase of flowers or an object of veneration in location of the purple dot (rather than having a meditation leader in the front of the room).

If a picture of a living person is placed in the location of the purple dot, then out of courtesy, it would be good to notify the pictured person of your meditation date and time, so that they can be ready to transform the group energy.

Green dots: These represent the meditators. As one example, the meditators might be meditating on their hearts.

Pink Dot: The meditation facilitator sits at the back of the room, on the farthest righthand side of the last row of meditators. The second best choice for seating position of the facilitator is on the farthest lefthand side of the last row of meditators.

The facilitator places Awareness on his or her own vertical energy axis or hara line, from top of head to heels. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

Energy builds at the location of the purple dot and fills the room.

Through visualization, the facilitator can create and enhance a clockwise flow of energy around the room. This vortical effect is like a collective ‘hara line’ in the center of the room, in that it transforms denser energies to higher vibrating energies.


CIRCLE MEDITATIONS         top

The Wheel: Circle Meditation with the Leader Sitting in the Center         top

Here is a depiction of another energy configuration for group meditation — the Wheel …


ILLUSTRATION 2. THE WHEEL MEDITATION         top

Composite Image: Dynamics of Group Meditation – The Wheel Meditation, by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Six meditators are sitting in a circle. A meditation leader sits in the center of the circle. Magenta dots in the chests of the people indicate their heart chakras. Yellow lines of energy are drawn between the meditation leader in the center of the wheel, and each of the six meditators. Yellow lines of force also connect each meditator to the meditators sitting to their left and right. Taken all together, the yellow lines look like a wagon wheel.

Composite Image: Dynamics of Group Meditation – The Wheel Meditation, by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Six meditators are sitting in a circle. A meditation leader sits in the center of the circle. Magenta dots in the chests of the people indicate their heart chakras. Yellow lines of energy are drawn between the meditation leader in the center of the wheel, and each of the six meditators. Yellow lines of force also connect each meditator to the meditators sitting to their left and right. Taken all together, the yellow lines look like a wagon wheel.

For another depiction of the wheel meditation, see the first image in … Link: “Multidimensional News,” 28 May 2012, by Suzanne Lie. Ph.D., http://www.multidimensions.com/TheVision/newsletters/newsletter_052812.pdf ..

In that image there are wheel-shaped rays of Light, as in my Illustration 2, and also a vertical ray of Light above the head of the meditation leader.

Sometimes the lines of energy between the meditating people manifest as energy; sometimes they manifest as temporary crystalline tubes. Suzanne Lie, Ph.D., intuits that these tubes allow all the people in the meditating group who are so connected to experience an alternate reality (for example, fifth dimensional reality) through a Portal that is opening. In the case of her illustration in the above link, the Portal to the alternate reality is opening about 10 feet above the central person’s head.

In the case of wheel meditations, it is essential that the leader expand his or her Awareness to the heart chakra, or else to Christ Consciousness, to the Angelic Realm, to the higher selves, or to the Celestial Ascension Team. When the leader does this, the feral drives of the other participants, whether male or female, will be drawn to the leader, and through the leader to the Divine for transformation.

…..

In the drawings in the remainder of the Circle Meditation section …

  • Golden circles represent the leader of a meditation group.
  • White circles represent the other people meditating.
  • The arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.


ILLUSTRATION 3. CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH MALE LEADER IN THE CENTER         top

Mcenter

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Male Leader in the Center,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, representing six meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Male Leader in the Center,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, representing six meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

If the leader is a man,  then it would be fine for the other participants to be either men or women. If both men and women are participating, it may be found helpful to arrange the meditators in the circle with male and female energies as evenly interspersed as possible. For example …

  • Man–Woman–Man–Woman–Man–Woman or
  • Man–Woman–Woman–Man–Woman–Woman or
  • Woman–Man–Man–Woman–Man–Man


ILLUSTRATION 4. WOMEN’S CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH FEMALE LEADER IN THE CENTER         top

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation with Female Leader in the Center,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, each with a female symbol in it, representing female meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation with Female Leader in the Center,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 white dots in a circle, each with a female symbol in it, representing female meditators. In the center is a golden dot with a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. There are arrows pointing from the white dots to the golden dot in the center. These arrows represent the dynamics of the feral drives or gut instincts during meditation.

If the leader is a woman, and until the energies of patriarchal domination have cleared through the noosphere, she may find it uncomfortable to sit centrally unless all the other members of the group are women.

Even then, she may experience a ratcheting up of the lower triangle energies after the meditation. For ways to deal with this, see the above section “Methods of Chakric Rebalancing.”


ILLUSTRATION 5. CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH FEMALE LEADER SITTING IN THE CENTER, OPPOSITE A MAN         top

FL-toML

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Female Leader Sitting in the Center, Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle, representing meditators. Most of these dots are white, but the one at the bottom is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. There is a white dot in the center of the circle with a female symbol in it, representing a woman Meditation Leader. There are arrows leading from the peripheral white dots to the golden dot representing a male meditator. And there is an arrow leading from the male meditator to the woman meditation leader in the center of the circle.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation with Female Leader Sitting in the Center, Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle, representing meditators. Most of these dots are white, but the one at the bottom is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. There is a white dot in the center of the circle with a female symbol in it, representing a woman Meditation Leader. There are arrows leading from the peripheral white dots to the golden dot representing a male meditator. And there is an arrow leading from the male meditator to the woman meditation leader in the center of the circle.

If the centrally sitting woman faces a man she finds attractive, and who is sitting on the periphery, she may find it possible for other men to sit on the periphery, despite the factor of patriarchal domination.

However, the patriarchal domination factors into the wife-husband lower triangle bonding, and consequently such a sitting arrangement is apt to unbalance the group symmetry. The centrally sitting woman will be drawn out of her central leadership role, and the husband will assume the leadership role. The feral drives of the others in the group will turn to him, and he must do the primary energy transformation work during the meditation.

Further, there will be a feral-drive energetic entanglement between the person sitting behind the centrally sitting wife, and the wife-husband energy. See how these two arrows overlap? The central sitter’s feral drive will become entangled with that of the person sitting behind her, and her lower triangle chakras will be displaced forward, toward the front of her body.


Meditation Circles with No One Sitting in the Center         top

ILLUSTRATION 6. MEDITATION OBJECT IN THE CENTER OF THE CIRCLE         top

L-lotus

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Meditation Object in the Center of the Circle,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six white dots in a circle, representing meditators. In the center is a circle with an image of a lotus flower on it, representing the meditation object … The lotus is an adaptation of an image from Pixabay … public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ ..

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Meditation Object in the Center of the Circle,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

DESCRIPTION: There are six white dots in a circle, representing meditators. In the center is a circle with an image of a lotus flower on it, representing the meditation object … The lotus is an adaptation of an image from Pixabay … public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/

An uncomplicated circle arrangement is to place a beautiful inanimate object, or an object of religious devotion, in the center of the circle. If the meditators fasten their Awareness on the central object, this will help prevent transfer of feral drive energy between people sitting facing each other.

In this group meditation there is no human leader, unless a picture of a living person is placed in the center. In that case, out of courtesy, it would be good to notify the pictured person of your meditation date and time, so that they can be ready to transform the group energy.


ILLUSTRATION 7. CIRCLE MEDITATION LED BY A MAN SITTING ON THE PERIPHERY         top

MLtoF

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Man Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle. Most are white, but the top dot is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a female symbol in it, representing a female meditator. Thin arrows point from the two lefthand and the two righthand white dots to the golden dot representing the male meditation Leader; a larger arrow points from the golden dot at the top of the circle to the female meditator in the bottom white circle.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Man Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are 6 dots in a circle. Most are white, but the top dot is golden and has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a female symbol in it, representing a female meditator. Thin arrows point from the two lefthand and the two righthand white dots to the golden dot representing the male meditation Leader; a larger arrow points from the golden dot at the top of the circle to the female meditator in the bottom white circle.

When a circle meditation is led by a man sitting on the periphery, the group feral energies are drawn toward him. The feral energies of the group will be unconsciously directed by the leader to the woman he is sitting opposite.

  • If this woman is not attracted to him, she may experience the inflowing feral energies as psychic rape.
  • If she is his wife or sweetheart, a tantric back-and-forth flow will develop between the leader and herself, enhanced by the feral energy the leader receives from the group.
  • The safest energy arrangement for a male leader sitting in this configuration is this: He should have no one sitting directly opposite him.
  • In a circle meditation with a large group, it would be best for the male leader to have no one sitting in the seat opposite him, as well as the two seats on either side of it (for a total of three empty seats).


ILLUSTRATION 8. WOMEN’S CIRCLE MEDITATION LED BY A WOMAN SITTING ON THE PERIPHERY         top

F-F-open

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation Led by a Woman Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all have female symbols in them, representing women. All but the top dot are white, representing female meditators. The top, golden dot represents a woman meditation leader. Thin arrows point from the white dots to the golden dot.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Women’s Circle Meditation Led by a Woman Sitting on the Periphery,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all have female symbols in them, representing women. All but the top dot are white, representing female meditators. The top, golden dot represents a woman meditation leader. Thin arrows point from the white dots to the golden dot.

When a circle meditation is led by a woman sitting on the periphery, and the other meditators in the group are women, she may experience a ratcheting up of the lower triangle energies after the meditation. This is because all the energies of the group, including the unconscious energies of the feral drives, are directed to her and through her, to the Divine, during the meditation. For ways to deal with this, see the above section “Methods of Chakric Rebalancing.”


ILLUSTRATION 9. CIRCLE MEDITATION LED BY A WOMAN ON THE PERIPHERY, WHO IS SITTING OPPOSITE A MAN         top

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Woman on the Periphery, Who Is Sitting Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all but the top dot are white. The top, golden dot has a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. A large arrow points from him to the golden dot. Thinner arrows point from the other white dots to the golden dot.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Circle Meditation Led by a Woman on the Periphery, Who Is Sitting Opposite a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle; all but the top dot are white. The top, golden dot has a female symbol in it, representing a woman meditation leader. The bottom white dot has a male symbol in it, representing a male meditator. A large arrow points from him to the golden dot. Thinner arrows point from the other white dots to the golden dot.

When a circle meditation is led by a woman sitting on the periphery, and a man sits opposite her, the feral energies of the man sitting opposite will unbalance her auric integrity, so that she cannot mitre and transform the feral energies of the other members of the group.


Group Circle Meditation: Facilitating in a Domed Room         top

Here are some visuals showing an experience I had on 10 June 2016, about one week prior to Summer Solstice. while facilitating a group circle meditation in a domed room. My intention was to facilitate the influx of Incoming Light, so that the unconscious thought cloud of the world might be cleared through Divine grace.

Domed rooms are a little tricky, as they can increase the clockwise circular flow of energy, creating a whirlwind effect. Domes also can consolidate the group energy in a domeishaped configuration. However, the visual effect of the dome can restrict the height of the group energy to the height of the dome.

I have found group meditations held outdoors to be less height-restrictive, but the energy of the outdoor group has been less condensed, and also, not packed with spiral energy.


ILLUSTRATION 10. DOME 1: SEATING CHART FOR A DOMED CIRCLE MEDITATION         top

Here is a diagram of the seating in the domed circle meditation I attended …

dome-1

Composite Image: “Dome 1: Seating Chart for a Domed Circle Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Composite Image: “Dome 1: Seating Chart for a Domed Circle Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.


ILLUSTRATION 11. DOME 2: ON ESTABLISHING A FACILITATION VECTOR         top

If possible, when facilitating a group circle meditation in a domed structure, I never sit opposite anyone. It is fine if there is an empty chair across the circle from me. In the case of this event, though, the best seat I could find was across from the meditation leader and his wife. I moved my chair as far as possible to the left so that my midline, my hara line, was opposite the space between the two of them. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

The ‘vector’ created by this chair position is represented by the arrow drawn in the “Dome 2” image below. (Aside from the arrow, the “Dome 2” image is the same as the “Dome 1” image above.) …

dome-2

Composite Image: “Dome 2: On Establishing a Facilitation Vector,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … FACILITATION VECTOR: By ‘vector’ is meant, the position of the meditation facilitator relative to that of others in the meditation group. This vector is represented in the image by an arrow drawn from the green circle representing the meditation facilitator to a point between the pink and bright yellow circles representing the wife of the meditation leader and the meditation leader … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Composite Image: “Dome 2: On Establishing a Facilitation Vector,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

FACILITATION VECTOR: By ‘vector’ is meant, the position of the meditation facilitator relative to that of others in the meditation group. This vector is represented in the image by an arrow drawn from the green circle representing the meditation facilitator to a point between the pink and bright yellow circles representing the wife of the meditation leader and the meditation leader …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.


On Avoiding Lower Triangle Hookups During Group Meditation         top

My purpose in so sitting was to avoid a lower triangle hookup between me and another member of the circle. Lower triangle hookups occur when I sit directly facing someone else, unless they have a strong sense of their own EMF field.

To get a strong sense of one’s own EMF field, one must align one’s Awareness with God rather than with the phenomenal world; in this way one begins to see the shallowness of the causal view of reality.

One good way to do that (among many others) is by placing in one’s mind, at critical moments, the prayer “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul …

Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Thus one escapes from the chains of the unconscious thought cloud of the world (called by some the collective unconscious), which flow around and through the lower triangle of every human being, and causes astral bonding during group meditations.

Formation of unconscious astral bonds detracts from the buildup of God-Awareness in a meditator, as it distorts and confounds the energy of the personal electromagnetic field. For that reason, experienced meditators avoid these bonds.


ILLUSTRATION 12. DOME 3: CENTRAL KARMIC KNOT         top

Immediately as the meditation started, the energy of the meditation leader (bright yellow circle next to the pink circle in the image below) set the tenor and the rhythm.

Very soon, there was a ramping up of negative energies of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which I experienced as clair hearing regarding what seemed like societal expectations regarding suppression of the sex drive and the drive to aggression.

It appeared to me that the lower triangle energies of the meditators were meeting in the center of the circle and forming a writhing karmic knot, represented in the “Dome 3” image below, as follows:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …

(Aside from the central karmic knot and the arrows, the “Dome 3” image is the same as the “Dome 2” image above.) …

dome-3

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 3: Central Karmic Knot,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … KARMIC KNOT: In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot. There are arrows pointing from the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 3: Central Karmic Knot,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

KARMIC KNOT:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from the occupied seats to the celtic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female  meditator, female meditator.


ILLUSTRATION 13. DOME 4: FORMATION OF A COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD         top

Then the energy of the group members’ lower triangles … which had been expressing as the writhing karmic knot in the center of the circle … was flooded with sexual energy from the lower triangle of the young, good looking man (dark orange circle, next to light orange circle in the image below).

Because he was sitting directly opposite a woman, and his hara line was directly aligned with hers, his lower triangle energy channeled the sexual energy of all the meditators into her lower triangle. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

The resultant collective unconscious astral bond that formed is shown in the “Dome 4” image below …

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.

(Aside from the thick black arrow described above, the “Dome 4” image below is the same as the “Dome 3” image above.) …

dome-4

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 4: Formation of a Collective Unconscious Astral Cord,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD: In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot. There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot. From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’ … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 4: Formation of a Collective Unconscious Astral Cord,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL CORD:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot.
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’ …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator.


ILLUSTRATION 14. DOME 5: FACILITATOR SHIFTS TO PERIPHERAL ‘STICKS AND HOOPS’ VECTOR         top

Seeing that the current orientation of my hara line was insufficient to start the spiral energy (vortical energy) that could sweep away this collective lower triangle astral bond, I shifted my sitting position so that my knees and my gaze faced an empty chair to my left. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

The arrow next to the green circle below shows the direction in which my knees were pointing. See how that arrow is parallel to the big arrow in the center of the circle? Thus the energy of my vector (the small arrow next to the green circle) flowed in the same direction as that of the meditator in the dark orange chair.

  • For this reason, I was not engaged in a struggle with the energy flow of the group.
  • Because my vector (my arrow) was more on the periphery of the seating area, I hoped to ‘push’ the group energy in the direction of the typical vortical clockwise spiraling motion that aids the clearing of the unconscious thought cloud of the world as the Incoming Light slowly ramps up and offers humankind the opportunity to awaken …

This ‘Sticks and Hoops Maneuver’ is shown in the “Dome 5” image below …

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ … This represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot.
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.
  • The position of the vector arrow proceeding from the green circle is now moved away from the central karmic knot, to a position parallel to that of the large central arrow. Thus the meditation facilitator’s vector arrow is now pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle.

(Aside from the changed position of the arrow proceeding from the green circle, the “Dome 5” image below is the same as the “Dome 4” image above.) …

dome-5

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 5: Facilitator Shifts to Peripheral ‘Sticks and Hoops’ Vector,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … ‘STICKS AND HOOPS’ MANEUVER: In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot that represents a writhing karmic knot. There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot. From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’. The position of the vector arrow proceeding from the green circle is now moved away from the central karmic knot, to a position parallel to that of the large central arrow. Thus the meditation facilitator’s vector arrow is now pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator … CREDIT: The image of the celtic knot is from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ ..

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 5: Facilitator Shifts to Peripheral ‘Sticks and Hoops’ Vector,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

‘STICKS AND HOOPS’ MANEUVER:

  • In the center of the big circle is an image of a celtic knot that represents a writhing karmic knot.
  • There are arrows pointing from most of the occupied seats to the karmic knot in the center of the circle. These represent the lower triangle energies of each meditator, which contributed to the formation of the central karmic knot …
  • From the red, male circle at 6 o’clock is a thick black arrow pointing to a lone female circle across the room. On the black arrow is the red label ‘sexual vibe’.
  • The position of the vector arrow proceeding from the green circle is now moved away from the central karmic knot, to a position parallel to that of the large central arrow. Thus the meditation facilitator’s vector arrow is now pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator …

CREDIT: The image of the celtic knot is from Pixabay, public domain … Simplified Pixabay license … https://pixabay.com/service/license/ ..


ILLUSTRATION 15. DOME 6: VORTICAL ENERGY FLOW ESTABLISHED         top

Luckily, the hoped-for clockwise vortical energy began to take place, the astral cord dissolved, the karmic knot in the center of the meditation area disbursed, and the energy of the group became more synchronous, more golden, and more uplifted or conscious.

However, because of the unruly nature of the astral matter that evening (and in fact, all that week), my electromagnetic field, and perhaps those of the other meditators, remained somewhat unstable for the duration of the evening. (For ways to deal with this, see the above section “Methods of Chakric Rebalancing.”)

The “Dome 6” image below depicts the vortical energy transformation that occurred.

  • The seating arrangement in the “Dome 6” image is the same as the “Dome 1” image above.
  • The only vector arrow is that proceeding from the green circle and pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle.
  • There is an overlay of yellow over the circle, representing yellow light suffusing the circle.
  • A clockwise, vortical motion of energy is represented by a red spiral as wide as the room; the center of the spiral is the center of the room …
dome-6

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 6: Vortical Energy Flow Established,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … VORTICAL ENERGY TRANSFORMATION: The only vector arrow is that proceeding from the green circle and pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle. There is an overlay of yellow over the circle, representing yellow light suffusing the circle. A clockwise, vortical motion of energy is represented by a red spiral as wide as the room; the center of the spiral is the center of the room … DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs … KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs. Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them. Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them. The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators. The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator … SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator … CREDIT: The red that fills the large circle is “Three 360 degree turns of a one-arm Archimedian spiral. The spiral is drawn as a series of minimum-error Bézier segments, one for each 45° section of the spiral (24 segments in all),” by AdiJapan (talk) from Wikipedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Dome 6: Vortical Energy Flow Established,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

VORTICAL ENERGY TRANSFORMATION:

  • The only vector arrow is that proceeding from the green circle and pointing to the third empty seat to the left of the green circle.
  • There is an overlay of yellow over the circle, representing yellow light suffusing the circle.
  • A clockwise, vortical motion of energy is represented by a red spiral as wide as the room; the center of the spiral is the center of the room …

DESCRIPTION: There is a big, dark circle, with 16 small circles arranged in a circle just inside it. 

  • The big dark circle represents the outer edge of the seating area. The seating area was in the center of the domed structure, the floor of which was twice as wide as the seating area. 
  • The 16 small circles represent chairs facing the center of the circle. The meditators were sitting in the chairs …

KEY TO SMALL CIRCLES: 

  • Small circles that are empty represent empty chairs.
  • Small circles with the female sign had women sitting in them.
  • Small circles with the male sign had men sitting in them.
  • The bright yellow circle with a male symbol in it was the seat of the meditation leader; beside him, in the pink circle with the female symbol in it, sat his wife. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse.
  • The dark orange circle with the male symbol in it represents the seat of a good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor; beside him, in the light orange circle with a female symbol in it, sat the equally good looking young woman who was with him. Around them was a golden tantric force field, represented in the illustration as a yellow ellipse. The couple was maybe half the age of the other meditators.
  • The green circle with the female symbol in it was where I sat as meditation facilitator …

SEATING ARRANGEMENT: Starting at the bottom of the circle, then, and proceeding clockwise, the seating arrangement was: Empty chair; good looking young man with a spiritual demeanor, and good looking young woman who was with him; empty chair, meditation facilitator, four empty chairs, female meditator (who sat opposite the good-looking couple), empty chair; wife of the meditation leader, and meditation leader (who sat opposite the meditation facilitator); empty chair, female meditator, female meditator …

CREDIT: The red that fills the large circle is “Three 360 degree turns of a one-arm Archimedian spiral. The spiral is drawn as a series of minimum-error Bézier segments, one for each 45° section of the spiral (24 segments in all),” by AdiJapan (talk) from Wikipedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.


An Analogy of Peripheral Vector Spinning to the Childhood Game of Sticks and Hoops         top

Sitting sideways, and facing in the direction of clockwise energy flow for a circle meditation is like the old-fashioned childhood game of sticks and hoops (“rolling hoops”). Children used to strike a hoop with a sideways blow of the stick, causing it to rotate. Because the hoop was not fixed in place, it would move forward, and they would run to keep up.

Boys_playing_hoops

Image: “Boys playing hoops in an 1842 woodcut,” by Merry’s Museum, 1842. https://archive.org/stream/merrysmuseum43roberich#page/n196/mode/1up … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Boys_playing_hoops.jpg … public domain

Image: “Boys playing hoops in an 1842 woodcut,” by Merry’s Museum, 1842. https://archive.org/stream/merrysmuseum43roberich#page/n196/mode/1up … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Boys_playing_hoops.jpg … public domain

See also this video, where some children are just learning to play with sticks and hoops … Video: “Playing stick and hoop July 2012,” by Christina Joslin, 7 December 2012, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jeblC2sNZeo ..

Of course, during a domed circle meditation, the ‘hoop’ is the astral air inside the dome, the center of which is the center of the dome. This air has nowhere to go but round and round the fixed center of the meditation room, as the ‘striking stick’ of the facilitator’s vector (the straight, slanted arrow in the image “Dome 6”) adds spin to the astral air.


WHITE TANTRA         top

ILLUSTRATION 16. WHITE TANTRA CIRCLE MEDITATION WITH NO LEADER         top

Here is a simple White Tantra circle meditation. There are six dots in a circle, alternating green and pink in color; the color green represents male meditators who are feeling their heart chakras, and the color pink represents female meditators who are feeling their heart chakras. There is no meditation leader; this is a team effort …

Tantric-1

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantra Circle Meditation with No Leader,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle, alternating green and pink in color; the color green represents male meditators who are feeling their heart chakras, and the color pink represents female meditators who are feeling their heart chakras. There is no meditation leader; this is a team effort.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantra Circle Meditation with No Leader,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are six dots in a circle, alternating green and pink in color; the color green represents male meditators who are feeling their heart chakras, and the color pink represents female meditators who are feeling their heart chakras. There is no meditation leader; this is a team effort.

In this configuration, negatively aspected heart chakra energy can be transformed provided that positively aspected heart chakra energy is the predominant energy.

The dyadic energy of a couple, each facing the other, creates a vertical, vortical column of energy between them. This vortex is reinforced by that of each of the other couples. A collective vertical, vortical column of energy is created in the middle of the circle, transforming Earth through Sky.


ILLUSTRATION 17. WHITE TANTRIC SQUARE ARRAY WITH A LEADER AND ALSO A FACILITATOR         top

In the below image, the purple dot represents the meditation leader, a vase of flowers, or an object of devotion. The green dots represent men. The pink dots represent their White Tantric partners. Each of the meditators is concentrating on their heart energy (hence the colors green and pink). Between them is a double-sided arrow representing the energy flowing between them. The magenta dot at the lower right represents the meditation facilitator.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantric Square Array with a Leader and Also a Facilitator,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There is a rectangular array representing sets of tantric meditation couples; in each set, a green dot represents the man, a pink dot represents the woman, and between them is a two-sided arrow representing the energy flowing between them. There are 5 rows of three couples each. At the top center, above the array, is a purple dot representing the meditation leader, a vase of flowers, or an object of devotion. Below and to the right of the last row is a magenta dot representing the meditation facilitator.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – White Tantric Square Array with a Leader and Also a Facilitator,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There is a rectangular array representing sets of tantric meditation couples; in each set, a green dot represents the man, a pink dot represents the woman, and between them is a double-sided arrow representing the energy flowing between them. There are 5 rows of three couples each. At the top center, above the array, is a purple dot representing the meditation leader, a vase of flowers, or an object of devotion. Below and to the right of the last row is a magenta dot representing the meditation facilitator.


ILLUSTRATION 18. TANTRIC PARTNERS, EACH WITH A VORTICAL ENERGY         top

The square or rectangular array shown in the above image is a space-saving way to hold a group White Tantric gathering. Each of the Tantric partner groups creates a clockwise, vertical, vortical energy, as shown in the image below …

(Group)

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Partners, Each with a Vortical Energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; and the grey spirals represent the clockwise, vortical energies of their individual central vertical power currents … CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Partners, Each with a Vortical Energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; and the grey spirals represent the clockwise, vortical energies of their individual central vertical power currents …

CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.


ILLUSTRATION 19. TANTRIC PARTNERS CREATE A VORTICAL ENERGY BETWEEN THEM         top

Then the two vortices combine in the area of the vesica piscis overlap of their aura, like this …

tantric2c

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation -Tantric Partners Create a Vortical Energy Between Them,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …  DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the yellow circular area in the vesica piscis-shaped intersection of the green and pink dots represents the first stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents … CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation -Tantric Partners Create a Vortical Energy Between Them,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the yellow circular area in the vesica piscis-shaped intersection of the green and pink dots represents the first stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents …

CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.


ILLUSTRATION 20. VORTICAL ENERGY SHARED BY TANTRIC PARTNERS EXPANDS PAST THEIR INDIVIDUAL ENERGY FIELDS         top

Then as the Tantric continues, the central vortex expands, like this …

tantric2

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy Shared by Tantric Partners Expands Past Their Individual Energy Fields,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents … CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy Shared by Tantric Partners Expands Past Their Individual Energy Fields,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The green dot represents the male meditator; the pink dot represents the female meditator; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of their tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of their shared tantric currents …

CREDITS: Circles with vesica piscis intersection adapted from Wikimedia Commons … simple geometry … public domain. Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures, http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain.

The meditation leader at the front of the room (if there is a meditation leader) (see the blue dot in the “White Tantric Square Array” image above) might find it helpful to visualize, along with the meditation facilitator, their own vertical energy axis or hara line from top of head to heels. (For more on the ‘hara line’, see the section “On Vortical Motion” above.)

As the tantric meditation proceeds, the vortical energy created by the meditation leader in the front (if there is a meditation leader) will provide an energy pattern that may be fractally dispersed to those couples in the group who are not familiar with the dynamics of a tantric meditation.

Through visualization, the meditation facilitator can create and enhance a clockwise, vertical vortical flow of energy around the room. This vortical effect is like a collective ‘hara line’ in that it transforms denser energies to higher vibrating energies.


ILLUSTRATION 21. TANTRIC GROUP CREATES A VORTICAL ENERGY THAT EXPANDS PAST THE ENERGY FIELDS OF EVERYONE IN THE TANTRIC GROUP         top

It is the bottom righthand corner sitting position of the meditation facilitator (see burgundy dot in the below image) that makes this spin visualization effective. Second best choice for seating position for the meditation facilitator is bottom lefthand corner of the group.

For more on why the bottom righthand and bottom lefthand seating positions are effective, search above for the term: ‘sticks and hoops’ vector

For more on the dynamics of white tantra meditation (aka twin flame or couples meditation), see by blog category: Sacred sexuality … or search my blog for the word root: tantr  …

tantric5

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Group Creates a Vortical Energy That Expands Past the Energy Fields of Everyone in the Tantric Group,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The green dots represents the male meditators; the pink dots represent the female meditators; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of the group’s tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of the group’s shared tantric currents. The purple dot at the top center, above the array, represents the meditation leader. The burgundy dot at the bottom righthand side of the image represents the meditation facilitator, and the arrow pointing left beside the meditation facilitator represents the direction of tantric energy spin … CREDIT: Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures … http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Tantric Group Creates a Vortical Energy That Expands Past the Energy Fields of Everyone in the Tantric Group,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The green dots represents the male meditators; the pink dots represent the female meditators; the large yellow circular area represents an advanced stage of the group’s tantric energy field; and the grey spiral represents the clockwise, vortical energy of the group’s shared tantric currents. The purple dot at the top center, above the array, represents the meditation leader. The burgundy dot at the bottom righthand side of the image represents the meditation facilitator, and the arrow pointing left beside the meditation facilitator represents the direction of tantric energy spin …

CREDIT: Spiral adapted from Public Domain Pictures … http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/view-image.php?image=43442 … public domain


FACILITATOR SEATING AT A LARGE CONCERT BOWL         top

The below image shows possible optimum seating for a meditation facilitator at the Hollywood Bowl, which is located in a natural amphitheater. The green hemisphere in the below image indicates the stage. The white spiral indicates the clockwise, vortical vertical motion of meditation energy flow.

The Hollywood Bowl seats about 17,500 people. From past attendance at the summer instrumental concerts, I would estimate that there might actually be in the audience about 1/3 of that, or about 6,000 people. I have found that the uppermost two tiers of seating (which are at the bottom of the below image) are usually nearly empty at these events …

Sit at a little distance from other people. If there are people sitting near the arrows, then pick a seat high enough above them to prevent entanglement of your electromagnetic field with theirs. For me right now, this would be at least 3 seats away, maybe more, depending on whether there are ongoing solar events.

For each person, at each moment, I feel this will vary; so the important thing is to preserve electromagnetic field integrity at the outset, and then change seats as needed if electromagnetic field entanglement occurs as the concert continues.

I have found the best seating as meditation facilitator to be near the yellow arrow below, which is at the far lefthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers, who will be flooded, at the outset, with the uplifting sounds and visual effects from on stage.

The pink arrow, which is at the far righthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats,  shows the second best place to sit; but if the people sitting to your left in that row are sparse, or are of a party-going state of mind, it may take longer for the spiral energy to occur.

If two facilitators are present, one may wish to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow.

One must factor in that the minds of the concertgoers must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur. assuming that their thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral.

Advantages of the meditation facilitator sitting at the arrowed locations in the below image …

  • These seats are just above a drop in altitude to a walkway; thus they provide good viewing of the performance.
  • They provide good hearing (as there are loudspeakers to the sides, below the two arrows.
  • They are located at considerable height above almost all the people attending or performing in the event (as the seating rises above the stage along the contours of a natural amphitheater).
  • Note also, that the helpfulness of these details in meditating at an instrumental concert at the Hollywood Bowl …
    • the outdoor setting,
    • the absence of street noise, and
    • the fact that the tiered seats are close to the ground.

May I suggest attending an event that features inspiring classical music (such as that of Mozart, Strauss, or Beethoven)? The measured cadences and joyful crescendos of these sound waves are beneficial to the facilitation of uplifting meditation.

The meditation facilitator(s) may wish to visualize and feel an uplifting emotion such as joy or perhaps peace swirling round in a clockwise, vertical, vortical motion (signified by the white spiral) through the audience and the performers on stage …


ILLUSTRATION 22. FACILITATOR SEATING AT A LARGE CONCERT BOWL         top

Hollywood-Bowl

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Large Concert Bowl,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of the Hollywood Bowl outdoor amphitheater. The stage is near the top center of the photograph. There are six tiers of seats in front of the stage, as shown in the rest of the photograph. The terrain rises from the stage up a natural hillside. The bottom of the photograph shows the highest (and least expensive) seats, which are farthest from the stage … KEY: The green hemisphere at top center of the photograph indicates the stage. The white spiral that fills the tiered seating area represents the clockwise, vertical, vortical motion of electromagnetic energy flow. The best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a yellow arrow at the far lefthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers. from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers, who will be flooded, at the outset, with the uplifting sounds and visual effects from on stage. The second best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a pink arrow at the far righthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; but if the number of people sitting to your left in that row is sparse, or of a party-going state of mind, it may take longer for the spiral energy to occur from that position. In addition, the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur. If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit in each location … CREDITS: The picture of the outdoor amphitheater is adapted from Hollywood Bowl USGS,  from Wikimedia Commons … public domain. The white spiral added to the photograph is “Three 360° turns of a one-arm Archimedean spiral” by AdiJapan (talk) … from Wikimedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Large Concert Bowl,” acapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of the Hollywood Bowl outdoor amphitheater. The stage is near the top center of the photograph. There are six tiers of seats in front of the stage, as shown in the rest of the photograph. The terrain rises from the stage up a natural hillside. The bottom of the photograph shows the highest (and least expensive) seats, which are farthest from the stage …

KEY:

  • The green hemisphere at top center of the photograph indicates the stage.
  • The white spiral that fills the tiered seating area represents the clockwise, vertical, vortical motion of electromagnetic energy flow.
  • The best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a yellow arrow at the far lefthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; from that position the spiral energy soon inspires the electromagnetic fields of concertgoers in the lower tiers, who will be flooded, at the outset, with the uplifting sounds and visual effects from on stage.
  • The second best seating for the meditation facilitator is indicated by a pink arrow at the far righthand side of the first row in the fourth tier of seats; but if the number of people sitting to your left in that row is sparse, or are of a party-going state of mind, it may take longer for the spiral energy to occur from that position. In addition, the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur.
  • If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit in each location …

CREDITS: The picture of the outdoor amphitheater is adapted from Hollywood Bowl USGS,  from Wikimedia Commons … public domain. The white spiral added to the photograph is “Three 360° turns of a one-arm Archimedean spiral” by AdiJapan (talk) … from Wikimedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5.


FACILITATOR SEATING AT A CONCERT HALL WITH TIERED BALCONIES         top

In a concert hall with tiered balconies, the tiers interfere with the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy flow. A good spot for the meditation facilitator is thus on the far left or the far right, where there is a clear view of the stage, in the lowest seating level and just in front of the first balcony tier.

At that spot, the clockwise, vertical, vortical electromagnetic motion may take place in a large, high-ceilinged space, including the stage, all the audience in front of the meditation facilitator, and that portion of the audience behind and on the same level as the meditation facilitator (although the height of the energy flow behind the meditation facilitator will be reduced by the overhanging balcony) …


ILLUSTRATION 23. FACILITATOR SEATING AT A CONCERT HALL WITH TIERED BALCONIES         top

In the concert hall image below, the seating plan was too expansive to get all the seating in the photograph. You must imagine how the seating curls round into a semicircle to the left and right, even though the photo does not show it.

Then imagine the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The best seating for the meditation facilitator is in the far righthand side of this row, near the yellow arrow, assuming that the row in which the meditation facilitator is sitting will be full of people, whose thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral.

The second-best seating for the meditation facilitator is at the far lefthand side of this row, near the pink arrow. From that position, it may take a little longer for the clockwise spiral energy to begin, as the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur.

If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow.

During uplifting parts of the performance, the facilitator may wish to visualize and feel an uplifting emotion such as joy or perhaps peace swirling round in a vortex through the audience seating and the stage …

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Concert Hall with Tiered Balconies, adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of seating in the Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall, in Toronto, Ontario, Canada, taken from the stage. There is a lowest seating level, and four balconies of additional seating. At the left and right edges of the photo, near the bottom, are a pink and a yellow arrow, respectively. These point to the farthest lefthand and righthand seats in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier … KEY: A yellow arrow points to the last righthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The yellow arrow indicates the best seating for the meditation facilitator, assuming that the row in which the meditation facilitator is sitting will be full of people whose thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral. A pink arrow points to the last lefthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The pink arrow indicates the second best seating for the meditation facilitator. From that position, it may take a little longer for the clockwise spiral energy to begin, as the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur. If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow … CREDIT: Adapted from “Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall,” by Greg Heal, from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating at a Concert Hall with Tiered Balconies, adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of seating in the Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall, in Toronto, Ontario, Canada, taken from the stage. There is a lowest seating level, and four balconies of additional seating. At the left and right edges of the photo, near the bottom, are a pink and a yellow arrow, respectively. These point to the farthest lefthand and righthand seats in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier … 

KEY:

  • A yellow arrow points to the last righthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The yellow arrow indicates the best seating for the meditation facilitator, assuming that the row in which the meditation facilitator is sitting will be full of people whose thoughts at the time of the concert may be less disciplined than those of room full of meditators, and hence more difficult to inspire with the high energy of the clockwise spiral. 
  • A pink arrow points to the last lefthand seat in the row of seats in the lowest seating area that is just in front of the first balcony tier. This is the last row in the lowest seating area that has a very high ceiling space. The pink arrow indicates the second best seating for the meditation facilitator. From that position, it may take a little longer for the clockwise spiral energy to begin, as the minds of the people to the left of the meditation facilitator must likely become absorbed in the performance before the the uplifting spiral energy can begin to occur.
  • If two facilitators are present, one may like to sit at the location of one arrow, and the other at the location of the other arrow … 

CREDIT: Adapted from “Four Seasons Centre – R Fraser Elliott Hall,” by Greg Heal, from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.


FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

A church with side seating wings that have lower ceilings than the main seating section presents a logistical problem if the center seating section extends farther to the back of the church than the wings do. This is because the vortical flow of energy will be clipped off at the corners formed where the wings end.


ILLUSTRATION 24. FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

In the image below, imagine that the side wings end in interior walls 2/3 of the way from the front of the church to the back of the church … imagine they end just behind the two green arrows. This floor plan is sometimes utilized so as to provide two small rooms to the left and to the right at the back of a church … possibly for office space or for restrooms.

The meditation facilitator may sit in one of the locations pointed to by the arrows. This allows the meditation facilitator to assist in the circulation of vortical energy through the space in front of and above him in the central seating area, and also in the lower-ceilinged wing seating areas to his left and right …

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of a church with a high-ceilinged central seating area and two lower-ceilinged side wings. There are two rows of wooden pews in the central area of the church, separated by an aisle that ends at the altar. Above the altar is a stained glass window. The photograph is taken from the back of the church … KEY: About 2/3 of the way from the front to the back of the church, in the central, high-ceilinged seating area, are two green arrows. These point to the leftmost and rightmost seating in those central pew rows aligned with the very last pews in the side wings. The meditation facilitator may sit in the location pointed to by either arrow. This makes available the high-ceilinged central area of the church, as well as the portions of the lower-ceilinged wings that are in front of the meditation facilitator, for the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy of blessing to take place … CREDIT: Adapted from “Our Lady of the Sacred Heart Church, Randwick, Australia,” author Jason7825 … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of a church with a high-ceilinged central seating area and two lower-ceilinged side wings. There are two rows of wooden pews in the central area of the church, separated by an aisle that ends at the altar. Above the altar is a stained glass window. The photograph is taken from the back of the church …

KEY: About 2/3 of the way from the front to the back of the church, in the central, high-ceilinged seating area, are two green arrows. These point to the leftmost and rightmost seating in those central pew rows aligned with the very last pews in the side wings. The meditation facilitator may sit in the location pointed to by either arrow. This makes available the high-ceilinged central area of the church, as well as the portions of the lower-ceilinged wings that are in front of the meditation facilitator, for the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy of blessing to take place. 

CREDIT: Adapted from “Our Lady of the Sacred Heart Church, Randwick, Australia,” author Jason7825 … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.


ILLUSTRATION 25. FLOOR PLAN FOR FACILITATOR SEATING IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

The floor plan below is for the above seating scenario …

  • Pew seating is in blue. Side seating has a lower ceiling than the main seating.
  • White areas are walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows. This is because the corner of wall between the side seating areas and the adjacent offices cuts off the flow of usable vortical energy behind the meditation facilitator.
church-plan

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Floor Plan for Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends. At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines … KEY: The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped. The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings. The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Floor Plan for Facilitator Seating in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. 

In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends.

At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines …

KEY:

  • The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped.
  • The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.


ILLUSTRATION 26. VORTICAL ENERGY: FACILITATOR IS SITTING AT BACK LEFT IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

This diagram is the same as the preceding diagram, except that a white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. Because this diagram shows the energy spiral when the meditation facilitator is sitting at the lefthand green arrow, the spiral begins at the tip of that arrow.

Sitting at the lefthand arrow, the meditation facilitator assists the clockwise spin of the energy through the left side seating, the altar area, the right side seating, the central seating pew to his right, then once again through the left side seating, and so on. Thus, in the below image, the spiral begins at the tip of the lefthand green arrow …

altar-left

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy: Facilitator Is Sitting at Back Left in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … ENERGY CIRCULATION: A white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. The spiral begins at the tip of the lefthand green arrow … DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’. Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends. At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines … KEY: The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped. The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings. The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends. The white spiral indicates clockwise, vertical, vortical circulation of energy.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy: Facilitator Is Sitting at Back Left in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

ENERGY CIRCULATION: A white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. The spiral begins at the tip of the lefthand green arrow.

DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. 

In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends.

At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines …

KEY:

  • The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped.
  • The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.
  • The white spiral indicates clockwise, vertical, vortical circulation of energy.


ILLUSTRATION 27. VORTICAL ENERGY: FACILITATOR IS SITTING AT BACK RIGHT IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS         top

This diagram is similar to the preceding diagram, in that a white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating.

But because this diagram shows the energy spiral when the meditation facilitator is sitting at the righthand green arrow, the spiral begins at the tip of the righthand green arrow instead of the lefthand green arrow.

Sitting at the righthand arrow, the meditation facilitator assists the clockwise spin of the energy through the central seating pew to his left, then the left side seating, the altar area, the right side seating, then once again through the central seating pew to his left, and so on …

altar-right

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy: Facilitator Is Sitting at Back Right in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … ENERGY CIRCULATION: A white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. The spiral begins at the tip of the righthand green arrow … DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’. In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends. At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines … KEY: The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped. The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings. The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends. The white spiral indicates clockwise, vertical, vortical circulation of energy.

Composite Image: “Dynamics of Group Meditation – Vortical Energy: Facilitator Is Sitting at Back Right in a Church with Central and Side Wing Seating Areas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

ENERGY CIRCULATION: A white, clockwise spiral is laid over these areas: The central seating, the altar, and a small portions of the side seating contiguous to the central seating. The spiral begins at the tip of the righthand green arrow.

DESCRIPTION: This is a diagram of the floor area of the church pictured in the preceding image. On either side of the bottom of the diagram are two yellow squares labeled ‘Office or Restroom’. Above the yellow squares, and about twice as long as them, are two blue rectangles labeled ‘Side Seating’.

In the center of the diagram is a large blue rectangle labeled ‘Central Seating’. This rectangle extends from the bottom of the diagram to the topmost edge of the side seating. At the bottom of the rectangle is a small, pink rectangle set on its side and labeled ‘Front Door’.  Two green arrows near the left and right edges of the large blue rectangle point, and 1/3 of the way from the front door, indicate the central seating pews near the interior walls where the side seating ends.

At the top of the diagram are three yellow boxes labeled, from left, ‘Prop Area’, ‘Altar’, and ‘Choir’. All the boxes are separated by thin white lines …

KEY:

  • The blue boxes indicate pew seating; taken altogether, this area is T-shaped.
  • The white lines indicate walls, but what would otherwise have been a wall between the central seating and the two side seating areas is held up by pillars, leaving an opening for vortical energy circulation, although this circulation will be somewhat constricted by the lower ceilings in the wings.
  • The meditation facilitator sits at one of the two green arrows in the central seating area, farthest left or farthest right in the pew just at the edge where the side seating ends.
  • The white spiral indicates clockwise, vertical, vortical circulation of energy.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars


MORE INFORMATION         top

This video gives a good feeling of the energy of a vortex, which already exists quite naturally in a group of people. The meditation facilitator assists by giving a tiny ‘push’ that encourages the clockwise, vertical, vortical energy, as well as a visualization that involves a positive emotion, such as love or peace.

Video: “The Helical Model – Our Galaxy Is A vortex,” by DjSadhu, 25 January 2013 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C4V-ooITrws ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

my favorites, group meditation, dome meditation, circle meditation, meditation facilitator, astral cords, human EMF, vortical motion, vortex, spiral motion, astral matter, meditations, visualizations, incoming light, grace, clearing, sticks and hoops, rolling hoops, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, ascension, group meditation, group meditation dynamics, group meditation logistics, white tantric, circle meditation, patriarchal domination, psychic rape, vortex, Drawings by Alice, triads, Dark Love Triangle, triangle amoureux, electromagnetics, human EMF, chakras, kundalini, hara line, unconscious thought cloud of the world, feral drives, first chakra, crown chakra, transpersonal chakras, personal chakras, subpersonal chakras, nature spirits, individualized awareness, nonindividualized awareness, Soul, timelines, personality, homosexuality, heterosexuality, alpha male, alpha female, groups, grouping, leadership, transformation, lower triangle, collective unconscious, unconscious, societal expectations, sexual repression, Ascension, Ascension skills, Lightworkers, EMF sensitivity, psychic abilities, clair senses, Incoming Light,

Acting Out by Followers When a Group Leader Makes a Subconscious Suggestion . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 7 March 2016; published on 14 March 2016; transcribed on 5 June 2016; revised on 22 May 2020
Previously titled: Acting Out by Followers on a Group Leader’s Subconscious Suggestion

  • THE EMOTIONAL DISCONNECT ON THE ASTRAL PLANE
  • GROUPS, SUBLIMINAL SUGGESTIONS, AND SUBCONSCIOUS ASSUMPTIONS
  • A VISUALIZATION REGARDING THE GROUP GLOM EFFECT
  • ON ‘ACTING OUT’ BY FOLLOWERS
  • SELF-EMPOWERMENT AND THE NEW GROUPS OF EARTH

Dear Ones,

This is a video about groups and grouping and the eight chakra bow-tie (the group glom effect).

THE EMOTIONAL DISCONNECT ON THE ASTRAL PLANE

When a person is first rising to clairaudient awareness, their conversations on the astral plane are mainly emotional, with not much mental matter in them. At that time of arising, the person is creating unconscious, emotional clair ‘stories’ or ‘skits’. Often these skits express emotions that are repressed because of societal expectations.

Conversations on physical plane … such as on the phone or in person … have a mixture of astral and emotional influences. These are the conversations of which we are aware; the sort of conversation we could most likely recap or summarize if the need arises.

When I rose to awareness on both the astral and the physical plane, it became clear to me that there is a great void or chasm between the astral stories … the daydreams or nighttime dreams of humankind … and the physical human conversations taking place in the world, on the phone or in person. The chasm is, in fact, shocking to me.

There are, it seems, great hidden wells or reservoirs, deep pits or threads or sacks of negative emotional energies such as fear and anger and hatred, dread and sorrow, despair and unfulfilled longing,  in the unconscious thought cloud of the world. My feeling is, this is because many people on Earth today have an ’emotional disconnect’. In other words, their feelings are repressed, and not expressed in their everyday conversations.

GROUPS, SUBLIMINAL SUGGESTIONS, AND SUBCONSCIOUS ASSUMPTIONS

As groups arise to consciousness of the astral plane, it seems to be the norm that the followers first become clairaudient. What they begin to hear are the subliminal suggestions of the leader of a group. These subliminal suggestions spring forth from the leader’s Soul wounding … the shadow of his personality.

Groups are based on the subconscious assumption that the followers will do as the leader says. Consequently, all these many years of the Age of Darkness that just now ended, the followers of groups have subconsciously followed the subliminal suggestions of their leaders.

In this short transitional stage of Ascension, as followers begin to arise to consciousness on the astral plane, they are becoming aware of their leader’s shadow-world suggestions, which previously simply ‘flowed through’ from his or her subconscious mind to theirs.

Last year, some of the Ascension teachers offered the advice that it would be best to steer clear of groups for the time being. However, this advice did not reach many ears, and those that it reached often chose to set it aside. Even now, some of the Ascension teachers are ‘grouping’ together still. I feel that is because grouping is a very difficult thing to avoid in the third dimension.

So now, as the Incoming Light stirs up the Soul wounding … the shadow side of each of us … group leaders’ daydreams, for instance regarding the feral drives and the primate pack instincts … which are perceived by the followers as subliminal suggestions … can become more agitated, just at the time that the rising-up group followers are beginning to consciously clair-hear their leaders’ shadowside suggestions.

These subconscious suggestions, when they reach the followers, constitute what I have previously referred to as the ‘eighth chakra bow-tie’ … Our eighth chakra has the metaprogram that controls our own astral play. The knot is tied there by our own decision to align with the subconscious suggestions of the group leader.

A VISUALIZATION REGARDING THE GROUP GLOM EFFECT

Another name for this knotting effect is ‘the group glom effect’. One might visualize an umbrella …

1umbrella-891442_960_720

Image: “Umbrella Open Opened Handle Rain,” from Pixabay … https://pixabay.com/en/umbrella-open-opened-handle-rain-891442/ … C0 Public Domain … Free for commercial use … No attribution required

Image: “Umbrella Open Opened Handle Rain,” from Pixabay … https://pixabay.com/en/umbrella-open-opened-handle-rain-891442/ … C0 Public Domain … Free for commercial use … No attribution required

Imagine that the central rod of the umbrella is the group leader. This includes the handle at the bottom of the umbrella (the ‘moniker’ or ‘handle’ of the group) as well as the spiked peak at the very apex of the umbrella (that which has top position in the apparatus). So, the leader is central to the group, and the group goes by his or her moniker or handle, and the leader is the person who is ‘on top’ of everyone else.

Now imagine that the little spikes at the ends of each of the spines of the umbrella are the followers …

yellow-umbrella-742695_960_720

Image: “Yellow Umbrella Open Bright Parasol,” from Pixabay, https://pixabay.com/en/yellow-umbrella-open-bright-parasol-742695/ … C0 Public Domain … Free for commercial use … No attribution required

Image: “Yellow Umbrella Open Bright Parasol,” from Pixabay, https://pixabay.com/en/yellow-umbrella-open-bright-parasol-742695/ … C0 Public Domain … Free for commercial use … No attribution required

On the underside of the umbrella … the side that nobody usually sees … are the struts that keep it structurally strong. These are like the subconscious assumptions of a group, for example, the giving away of the power of each follower to the group leader. Or they might be visualized as the subliminal suggestions of the leader of the group, that keep the group acting ‘as one’.

umbrella-891441_960_720

Image: “Umbrella Closed Handle Rain,” from Pixabay, https://pixabay.com/en/umbrella-closed-handle-rain-purple-891441/ …  CC0 Public Domain … Free for commercial use … No attribution required

Image: “Umbrella Closed Handle Rain,” from Pixabay, https://pixabay.com/en/umbrella-closed-handle-rain-purple-891441/ …  CC0 Public Domain … Free for commercial use … No attribution required

When the umbrella is closed, the leader is not making subliminal suggestions. The ‘glom effect’ of the hidden struts is latent, but not actually being experienced by followers.

When the umbrella is open, then we might figure it is raining … the leader feels that the group needs to be ‘protected from the elements’ … which are typically outgroup individuals or other groups. The subconscious suggestions are in place, the umbrella is open, defending the group from the rain, and the ‘glom effect’ is occurring.

ON ‘ACTING OUT’ BY FOLLOWERS

Essentially, then, when we participate in groups, our free will is tangled or tied up by our loyalty to another human being … the group leader. If this human being is not in alignment with God’s mind, God’s heart, and God’s will, if the leader has a shadow side not yet resolved in the Light through God’s blessing, then the followers will also necessarily stray from alignment with Divine. In such a situation, the followers are in danger of carrying out the Soul-wounded suggestions of the leaders, either on the astral plane or on the physical plane. In instances where followers ‘act out’ in previously unaccountable ways, this may be the cause.

Then comes the moment when a follower realizes that the suggestions of the leader have been subconscious, and that it is the follower who must be held accountable for this, in some instances violent, acting out behavior. Then the follower may experience a sense of betrayal by the leader.

This is not in fact so. The follower has not been betrayed by the leader. Rather, it is the follower who has set aside his or her own free will, during the long Age of Darkness, in order to experience the Duality Play. And so, the acting out that transpires in a group setting in this transitional phase of Ascension must be held in a way that empowers each actor in the Play. We are, each of us, responsible for our actions in the world. We are, each of us, responsible for that which may be termed ‘acting out’ as well.

On the other hand, the timeline in which we act out is only one of many timelines and dimensions simultaneously being played out by our Eternal Soul. At any moment, we can jump from the ‘acting out’ timeline to one where the actions have been more in line with societal expectations. (For this, see the blog category ‘timelines’.)

This is not to say that we ought to act out … in a perhaps violent manner … on either the physical or the astral plane. Nor is it to say that we may feel free to do so, just because the karmic consequences can be avoided or delayed by timeline jumping. But rather, I say that, should we be caught unawares in this transitional phase, then it is possible, through God’s blessing, to overcome this karmic burden by optimizing our timelines.

SELF-EMPOWERMENT AND THE NEW GROUPS OF EARTH

Typically, after the awakening of followers, next will come the awakening of the group leader to his or her shadow side. At that point I believe it may be possible for groups to function safely together on New Earth … as long as everyone is aware of what were previously unconscious thought processes, and as long as free will and self-empowerment are normed by the group.

My feeling is that the general rule for all people in groups right now might be: Don’t do anything criminal, because social repercussions can be severe. In particular, do not kill anyone, and do not commit suicide. We all exist on many timelines and in many dimensions, and so life or death are not as important as we think. Nevertheless, why waste this precious incarnation into physical form?

Let us stand back with our higher consciousness, and consider: What would Christ do in this situation? Or, What would Moses do in this situation?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “The ‘Power Over’ Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 January 2015; transcribed on 31 May 2018; revised on 28 January 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4bQ … See the section: Power Over 5: Rules of the Alpha Male: The Old Boys’ Club

An earlier blog described the topic of groups and acting out according to the subconscious suggestion of group leaders. The transcription includes as an example an astral story about the murder mystery of Dylan Redwine … Link: “Groups and Acting Out During This Transitional Ascension Phase,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 March 2016; published on 14 March 2016; transcribed on 5 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-d2B ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, Christ consciousness, acting out, timeline jumping, timeline optimization, groups, grouping, leaders, followers, soul wounding, subliminal suggestions, feral instincts, pack instincts, clairaudience, astral plane, physical plane, eighth chakra, glom effect, outgroup, bow-tie knot, astral body, emotional body, awareness, physical body, daydreams, dreams, dreamtime realm, third dimension, fourth dimension, law enforcement, crime, murder, suicide, dimensions, death, timelines, authoritarian, totalitarianism, dictatorship, feral drives, dreamtime realm, feral drives, 08th chakra, acting out, clair senses, glom effect, grouping, leadership, ingroup, outgroup, shadow of our personality, Soul wounding, timeline optimization, timelines, transpersonal chakras, Dylan Redwine, murder, unconscious thought cloud of the world, dimensions, third dimension, fourth dimension, suicide, astral body, emotional body, Awareness, law, law enforcement, crime, death, torture, bow-tie knot,

The HIV / AIDS Epidemic Worldwide . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 11 March 2016; revised 14 June 2018; also revised 6 July 2017

  • WHAT ARE THE TRUE HIV / AIDS STATISTICS IN THE UNITED STATES?
  • HIV / AIDS ‘BLOOMS’ IN GROUPS: ALPHA MALE INFECTION AND TRANSMISSION
    • What Are the True Statistics of HIV Infection in the United States?
    • HIV Blooms in Polyamorous Groups Whose Alpha Male Is Infected
    • HIV Blooms Among Youth of Today
  • THE COURSE OF EPIDEMICS
  • COMMON SOURCE OUTBREAKS
  • PROPAGATED OUTBREAKS
  • HIV / AIDS EPIDEMIC: THE FIRST WAVE
  • HIV / AIDS EPIDEMIC: THE SECOND WAVE
  • ECONOMIC IMPACT
  • INFLUENCE OF THE CULTURES OF COUNTRIES
  • THE CURE TO THE ‘AIDS HATRED SYNDROME’
  • VIOLENCE BY THE UNINFECTED
  • SEX WORK AND HIV / AIDS
  • THE OUTLOOK FOR THE WORLD
    • Revelation 9:13-19
  • BRINGING BALANCE TO GAIA
  • THE CULLING PROCESS AND OUR NEW BEGINNING
  • ATTAINING CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS IN THESE TIMES
    • Luke 10:8-9
  • THE HIV / AIDS PANDEMIC, AND DATA SUPPRESSION BY THE CENTERS FOR DISEASE CONTROL
  • TOOLS TO PREVENT THE SPREAD OF HIV / AIDS
  • ALTERNATIVE HEALING TECHNIQUES FOR HIV / AIDS
Christ_Healing_the_Sick_LACMA_M.78.90.8

age: “Christ Preaching (The Hundred Guilder Print),” an adumbration by Rembrandt, circa 1646-1650, in Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hundred_Guilder_Print#/media/File:Rembrandt_The_Hundred_Guilder_Print.jpg … public domain

Image: “Christ Preaching (The Hundred Guilder Print),” an adumbration by Rembrandt, circa 1646-1650, in Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hundred_Guilder_Print#/media/File:Rembrandt_The_Hundred_Guilder_Print.jpg … public domain

Dear Ones,

Intuitively speaking, I have some thoughts on the HIV / AIDS epidemic worldwide.

WHAT ARE THE TRUE HIV / AIDS STATISTICS IN THE UNITED STATES?

The last figures available for the United States are from 2013, and I feel there is a reason for this. The United States may in fact be whitewashing the facts in the arena of health, as in the economic arena, I feel.

The mass media are not effectively addressing the health issues, as well as many other problems now at hand. What we, as concerned citizens, need to do, I feel, is to go out and talk with other people about how things are for them and their family and friends. That way we can get a true picture of what is going on in America.

My own analysis is from the clair plane. Here is what I feel about the HIV / AIDS epidemic: During 2015, I feel, there was a ‘bloom’ in this epidemic in America. At this point, in early 2016, it may be that as many as 50% of our sexually active young people have HIV / AIDS. Further, as much as 80% of MSM (men having sex with men) and IDUs (intravenous drug users) in the United States may now be infected. This, however, is only my clair perception; it will be up to my friends and neighbors to talk honestly with each other and try to discover the truth of the situation.

HIV / AIDS ‘BLOOMS’ IN GROUPS: ALPHA MALE INFECTION AND TRANSMISSION

What Are the True Statistics of HIV Infection in the United States?

14 June 2018: The original article mentions clair perception that as many as 50% of our sexually active young people have HIV / AIDS, and that as much as 80% of MSM (men having sex with men) and IDUs (intravenous drug users) in the United States may now be infected.

Even taking into consideration the possibility of a whitewashing factor, these percentages are startlingly high, compared to the government statistics on the progress of the pandemic in the United States.

I now feel the 50% and 80% mentioned in the above paragraph had to do with two telepathically detected ‘blooms’ of the epidemic that happened in 2015, in diverse parts of the United States. Thus these clair perceptions may pertain to percentages after a ‘bloom’ takes place.

HIV Blooms in Polyamorous Groups Whose Alpha Male Is Infected

I feel that ‘blooms’ occur where the leader of a group … the alpha male … has a polyamorous lifestyle, and becomes infected with the HIV / AIDS virus. Apparently the feral drives of an alpha male … characteristics of ‘alpha-ness’, as it were … involve having sex with the beta members of the group, either male, or female, or both, depending on the group.

I consider this a ritual act of sex expressing the alpha male’s dominance over the group, like the perfunctory, perhaps nonejaculatory, to my understanding ‘ritual’ sex acts of the hamadryas baboon, for instance, which can be observed at the zoo in the early morning, just after the zoo has opened, and before crowds of people arrive.

Thus, for groups of people likely to experience an HIV / AIDS ‘bloom’, ritual acts of sex by the alpha male upon the members … whether male members, female members, or both … may have been taking place for years. The group, accustomed to the behavior of the alpha male, is ‘going on rote’, and the ‘bloom’ comes upon them, all unawares, and all of a sudden, in the course of a few months.

HIV Blooms Among Youth of Today

A bloom, I feel, is also likely to occur in primary and secondary school groups accustomed to the polyamorous lifestyle promoted through the mass media, and where one young person is infected, possibly through a sex-for-drugs agreement with an infected adult. Then because of sexual practices termed ‘friendship’ in school restrooms, exchange of bodily fluids may result in HIV / AIDS transmission, and a ‘bloom’ of the virus in a school class.

My suggestion regarding this is to talk about it with groups, so that the danger becomes clear, before the ‘bloom’ occurs. Each group will know where the danger lies, whether in the group restroom, or in the office of the alpha male, a drug dealer’s car parked near a school, or elsewhere. Knowing the danger involved, each group can take its own steps to mitigate the risk of a ‘bloom’, before the fact.

THE COURSE OF EPIDEMICS

By analyzing the history of other epidemics that have taken place in the world, such as the deadly flu epidemic of the early 1900s, and the Black Plague of the 1300s, we can come to some conclusions about the course of epidemics.

As there are few well documented epidemics in human history, I found it useful also to research information on horse and cattle epidemics, which is plentiful because of the economic interests involved. From this research, I saw that epidemics may occur as ‘common source outbreaks ‘ or ‘propagated outbreaks’ and I found very useful the graphs of common source outbreaks and propagated outbreaks available in epidemic research to do with animal husbandry …

Link: “Epidemiology Concepts for Disease in Animal Groups,” initial draft 8/98 Initial HTML draft 5/99 Last updated April 13, 2015 … http://people.vetmed.wsu.edu/jmgay/courses/EpiMod2.htm ..

Link: “Data Analysis: Types of Epidemic Curves” …  http://epiville.ccnmtl.columbia.edu/sars_outbreak_study_2/data_analysis.html ..

COMMON SOURCE OUTBREAKS

Common source outbreaks occur when everyone in a group is suddenly exposed to a common infecting agent … as was the case in the 2015 Salmonella outbreak in California, which was linked to raw tuna imported from Indonesia. Just about everyone who ate the tuna got Salmonella, and all the people who were infected got the disease at about the same time. This is because there was one common source of infection; everyone ate the tuna and got the Salmonella pretty much simultaneously. For more in this, see …

Link: “Raw Fish Linked to Salmonella Outbreak in California,” by Veronica Rocha, Contact Reporter, 20 April 2015 … http://www.latimes.com/local/lanow/la-me-ln-raw-fish-sushi-linked-to-salmonella-outbreak-in-california-20150420-story.html ..

In the case of common source or ‘point of source’ outbreaks, the epidemic curve looks like a simple bell curve. For example, see …

Graph: Point of Source Epidemic … Cholera, number of cases plotted against dates of exposure (a steep bell curve) … http://epiville.ccnmtl.columbia.edu/assets/images/cholera.gif ..

See how the curve goes along for a while with barely an increase, and then suddenly it jumps up into a ‘spike’ or ‘bloom’? That is how a bell curve looks, more or less.

A sudden, steep rise, like the first half of a bell curve graph, may also be seen just after the ‘incubation period’ of the price of stocks, which is sometimes followed by a sudden, meteoric rise. For instance, below is a chart of the S&P 500 over time. See the long incubation period followed by the large upward spike? Then there are succeeding waves reminiscent of a propagating epidemic outbreak …

S_and_P_500_chart_1950_to_2016_with_averages

Graph: “S&P 500 Closing Values (1950-16) along with 1, 2 and 3 Year Moving Averages, 20 February 2016,” from Wikimedia Commons …  https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:S_and_P_500_chart_1950_to_2016_with_averages.png#mw-jump-to-license … CC BY-SA 4.0 International.

Graph: “S&P 500 Closing Values (1950-16) along with 1, 2 and 3 Year Moving Averages, 20 February 2016,” from Wikimedia Commons …  https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:S_and_P_500_chart_1950_to_2016_with_averages.png#mw-jump-to-license … CC BY-SA 4.0 International.

PROPAGATED OUTBREAKS

The historic deadly flu epidemic, the black plague, and the HIV epidemic are examples of propagated outbreaks. These are outbreaks in which the disease spreads from one person to the next. In this case, the graph showing the numbers of infected people looks like ever higher waves (or ‘spikes’ or ‘blooms’) of infection. See, for example, this graph …

Graph: “Person-to-Person Transmission (Propagated Epidemic),” number of cases plotted against time (days) … http://epiville.ccnmtl.columbia.edu/assets/images/ptp.gif from this webpage …

Link: “SARS Outbreak Study 2: Print Module” … http://epiville.ccnmtl.columbia.edu/sars_outbreak_study_2/print/print.html ..

HIV EPIDEMIC: THE FIRST WAVE

The global HIV epidemic has been very slow moving. It started out in 1959, and as with typical bell curve motion, had hardly any impact worldwide till the 1990s. At that point a first-wave propagating outbreak ‘bloom’ began. As can be see the graphs here …

Link: “HIV / AIDS,” by Max Roser and Hannah Ritchie, at Our World in Data … https://ourworldindata.org/hiv-aids ..

and this animated gif …

Animated gif: “Share of the [Global] Population Infected with HIV [1990-2017],” in Our World in Data …  https://ourworldindata.org/grapher/share-of-the-population-infected-with-hiv ..

The first propagating wave peaked in 1996. At this point in time, you will find, in Centers for Disease Control data …

Link: “Basic Statistics: HIV / AIDS,” Centers for Disease Control and Prevention …  http://www.cdc.gov/hiv/basics/statistics.html ..

… and in many other blogs, the notion that HIV has been ‘handled’ or ‘controlled’ or ‘conquered’. This is because we have been, between 1996 and 2013, in a trough between the first and the second propagating wave.

HIV EPIDEMIC: THE SECOND WAVE

I am only speaking from the clair plane; the statistics are just not out there online. But intuition very clearly tells me that the slow-motion second wave of the HIV epidemic has hit our children, as well as straight women who date bisexual men, older people who are at risk, including those who are M2M or IDU, and sex workers (both male and female. See, for example …

Link: “Why Do Surveys Show That Female Sex Workers Have 14 Times the Risk of Having HIV as Other Women,” by Roger Pebody, 31 July 2012 … http://www.aidsmap.com/Female-sex-workers-have-14-times-the-risk-of-having-HIV-as-other-women/page/2457223/ ..

I posit we are in the midst of a sudden, meteoric rise or ‘bloom’ here in the United States, that this bloom may be known to Urgent Care Centers and larger medical centers across the nation, and that the figures have not found their way to the mass media.

ECONOMIC IMPACT

In Russia, I feel, HIV reporting may be more truthful. See, for example this article …

Link: “Russia’s HIV Epidemic Compounded by Economic Crisis,” by Alina Yablokova , 27 February 2016 … http://globalriskinsights.com/2016/02/russian-hiv-epidemic-compounded-by-economic-crisis/ ..

Wikipedia, I feel, gives a realistic estimate of the effect of the HIV epidemic on the world economy; see …

Link: “Economic Impact of HIV / AIDS” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Economic_impact_of_HIV/AIDS ..

INFLUENCE OF THE CULTURES OF COUNTRIES

Here in the United States, there is nearly no mass media support for a chaste, family oriented lifestyle. Quite the opposite: For many of our young people, because of the effect of mass media and because of peer pressure, promiscuity starting in early childhood is the norm. Consequently the HIV epidemic is likely to progress more quickly though our country than through more morally conservative countries.

I feel there may be other nations that cherish the ideals of chastity and family life, and whose peoples are less influenced by the mass media. Such countries would be more likely to progress more slowly through the curves of the epidemic. Slowing the spread will not end the epidemic, but it might give these countries more time to plan for changing health care needs and changing economics because of population and workforce stagnation due to AIDS infertility.

THE CURE TO THE ‘AIDS HATRED SYNDROME’

There is something that needs to be said about AIDS in relationship to the emotion of hatred. From the standpoint of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, the word ‘AIDS’ is very ill-conceived. Nothing causes more misery to a person than the diagnosis of ‘AIDS’. How could anyone think that such a diagnosis ‘aids’ a person? On the contrary, I have heard on the clair plane that such a diagnosis makes a person feel partitioned out from the mainstream of society, almost like the diagnosis of leprosy did in Christ’s day.

HIV / AIDS causes an emotional condition I term “AIDS Hatred Syndrome” … sometimes it is also termed “AIDS Rage,” All over the world, people with HIV / AIDS need help, cry out for help, and find themselves shunned by people who are not infected and fear that they may one day be infected.

The AIDS Hatred Syndrome causes those with HIV / AIDS to become callous to the notion of spreading the disease. So what? … they may feel. Do these uninfected people care about me? What should I care whether I infect them or not? And so, feeling embittered, they may being to practice unprotected sex.

The possibility of becoming attuned to AIDS Hatred is very real for longtime HIV survivors. They may begin to feel hatred of all humankind. Because they are the recipient of many violent thought forms from uninfected people, and from people they may have infected, they may develop violent ideation … nightmares and daydreams of treating their tormentors with like violence and inhumanity.

By my intuitive perception, the feeling of hatred is the one thing that will hasten the demise of those suffering from the disease. And so I hold out this hope:

If you have the virus, feel only love. Practice Christ consciousness. This is your test in these times: To feel love, even though love is not returned to you. This is your personal key to the Ascension process.

VIOLENCE BY THE UNINFECTED

There has been some news reporting that intimates China may be using HIV / AIDS infection by prostitutes from its cities as a means of genocide for the Uyghur, a non-oriental ethic group in northwestern China. See …

Link: “HIV / AIDS Spreads Among Uyghurs in China’s Xinjiang,” 11 August 2015, in Radio Free Asia … https://www.refworld.org/docid/55e59cac2b.html ..

In Africa, some time ago, I heard of incidents where older men were raping young girls, with the notion that they were free of the HIV virus. Back then, this was resulting in the very young getting HIV. At that time, I heard, there were villages where all the adults had passed on of the epidemic, and the young teens were doing their best to keep their younger siblings alive. I am hopeful that charities have by now stepped in to ameliorate these dire situations.

Some semblance of these unhappy scenarios may be about to take place in the United States, as awareness of the second wave may be less evident to some segments of the older population.

SEX WORK AND HIV / AIDS

In some countries, decriminalization of prostitution seems to be slowing the spread of HIV / AIDS, possibly because sex workers can more easily seek HIV / AIDS treatment, and treatment lowers the incidence of transmission.

In the United States, where sex work is considered criminal but not hard-line prosecuted in many communities, I have heard on the clair plane that sex workers with HIV / AIDS sometimes find compassionate doctors who will issue them a certificate of clear health, so that they can continue working. If this is so, then it is clear that people here who frequent sex workers will be more likely to contract HIV, even though the sex workers they frequent appear to have a clean bill of health.

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE WORLD

What can we expect ongoing, as wave after wave of the HIV pandemic hits our world? As with past epidemics, we may expect a lowering of the world population, and a slowdown in the world economy. Human pain, grief, and communities’ sense of loss will be intense; thus, the impact in terms of human suffering needs to be taken into consideration.

For those who rely on the Bible, and have an understanding that humankind is now poised on the brink sometimes termed the ‘End Times’ … and called by us Ascensioneers the ‘Time of New Beginning’ … there is a relevant biblical passage …

Revelation 9:13-19 (KJV, public domain)

13 “And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God,
14 “Saying to the sixth angel which had the trumpet, Loose the four angels which are bound in the great river Euphrates.
15 “And the four angels were loosed, which were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of men.
16 “And the number of the army of the horsemen were two hundred thousand thousand: and I heard the number of them.
17 “And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat on them, having breastplates of fire, and of jacinth, and brimstone: and the heads of the horses were as the heads of lions; and out of their mouths issued fire and smoke and brimstone.
18 “By these three was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which issued out of their mouths.
19 “For their power is in their mouth, and in their tails: for their tails were like unto serpents, and had heads, and with them they do hurt.”

If we take the above Biblical passage literally, then a possible interpretation is that the HIV pandemic will ‘slay the third part of men’. At any rate, the pandemic is bound to cause great Tribulation in the coming times.

During these times, the power of prayer, positive visualization, and affirmations of personal empowerment and love, and the understanding that each of us can help co-create a New Reality, will be of inestimable help to all humankind.

BRINGING BALANCE TO GAIA

In the long run, there is a good effect. The worldwide decrease in the human population will mitigate the harmful impact that human activity has had on Gaia in recent centuries. Decades from now, when the epidemic has run its course, the human population will be more in balance with the plant, animal, and mineral life, the earth and sky and waters of this beautiful planet. And that is a good thing for the generations that will follow ours.

THE CULLING PROCESS AND OUR NEW BEGINNING

In the deadly flu epidemic and the black plague, there was an immediate, radical ‘culling’ of the human population. Those who were resistant, lived. Those who were not, died.

The result of this culling process is very clear. It offers a new beginning with a stronger and more resistant genetic population. For instance, in the case of the flu, catching this disease today is a mundane event for most people who are otherwise in good health. The greatest danger in catching the flu is to the very young, the very old, and those with serious illnesses; these constitute only a small segment of the population.

And so it will be with HIV. Since this current epidemic is very slow-moving, the culling process will be slower than is the case with most epidemics. However, even now, there is evidence of some people with natural immunity to the disease. See for example …

Link: “Staying Alive: The Women Who Are Immune to AIDS,” by Stephanie Nolan, 27 May 2007, in The Guardian … http://www.theguardian.com/world/2007/may/27/aids.features ..

Further, there are those who contracted HIV decades ago, but have survived against all odds. See …

Link: “‘Last Men Standing’: The Forgotten Survivor of the AIDS Epidemic,” by Christopher Rudolph, http://www.newnownext.com/last-men-standing-the-forgotten-survivor-of-the-aids-epidemic/03/2016/ ..

ATTAINING CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS IN THESE TIMES

I have heard, on the clair plane, of instances of hospitals euthanizing HIV / AIDS babies because no one wants to adopt them. I have also clairly heard of people in the general population about instances of hunting down and murdering men and women with HIV / AIDS. I consider this to be both shortsighted and wrong-headed. These practices only prolong the misery that is to come, because inevitably, those who murder will come down with the infection, and they themselves must then fight for their own survival. As Christ said …

Luke 10:8-9 (KJV, public domain)

8 “And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you:
9 “And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.”

In these times of the Ascension, the HIV epidemic offers all humankind an opportunity to practice Christ consciousness, to live to the very highest inspiration that is in us. In all humility, let us recognize our common plight; let us nourish, heal and offer our prayers for those who are in need of our help. Let us not call any person a ‘leper’ or an unworthy person.

This is our supreme test of the End Times: To walk with an unfailing heart through the fields of suffering humankind. To offer love, and hope and faith at a time when many are angry and hopeless and forgetful of the power of God’s healing grace.

Remember: Among those children being born with HIV / AIDS will be those who can carry humanity forward. There will be HIV / AIDS babies who are naturally able to resist this virus, and they will be the future of humanity.

Further, though the weight of succeeding waves of the epidemic may cause a lapse in traditional healthcare, we can look to alternative remedies such as herbs, homeopathic remedies (such as Hyland’s … https://hylands.com/ ), tinctures, essential oils, vegetable juice or water fasts, colonics, and last but far from least, the new technologies of Light and Sound.

And there is more good news, from an Ascension perspective: We Ascensioneers feel that, during the coming Age of Light, our human DNA will be transformed from 2-strand to 12-strand. As this happens, we feel that the answer to all disease, the key to optimum health of humankind, will be Remembered by humanity.

Dear Ones, take heart. Act with Christ Consciousness towards your friends and neighbors, whether they are rich or poor, ‘guilty’ or innocent, healthy or ill, young or old. Let us be One loving, world community.

And more than that, for now this world community is one cherished portion of the All. We have many Star Brethren, and all the Angel Realm, to guide and comfort us.

Dear Ones, know that you are not alone, and that all is well. All that transpires in the coming years will be unfolding as the result of a careful, time-wise, and loving plan … aided by those who have seen humankind and other fledgling beings through many such shining Ascensions … This Divine Plan is in place to help all with that yearning to attain true Christ Consciousness through the grace of the Incoming Light.

In love, light and joy,
Alice B. Clagett
I Am of the Stars

For a complete list of my blogs and compendiums on HIV / AIDS see … Link: “Compendium: HIV / AIDS Pandemic,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bPl ..

THE HIV / AIDS PANDEMIC, AND DATA SUPPRESSION BY THE CENTERS FOR DISEASE CONTROL

My overview on the HIV Pandemic, and on data suppression by the Centers for Disease Control, is here …

Link: “Community Health: Overview of the HIV Pandemic,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 July 2016; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5QE ..

TOOLS TO PREVENT THE SPREAD OF HIV / AIDS

The article “Charlize Theron’s 8 Quotable Moments about HIV at AIDS 2016” suggests these tools for preventing AIDS from spreading: condoms, pre-exposure prophylaxis, post-exposure prophylaxis, antiretroviral therapy, awareness, and education. See …

Link: “Charlize Theron’s 8 Quotable Moments about HIV at AIDS 2016,” by Warren Tong, from TheBodyPRO.com, 19 July 2016 … http://hesp-news.org/2016/07/20/charlize-therons-8-quotable-moments-about-hiv-at-aids-2016/ ..

ALTERNATIVE HEALING TECHNIQUES FOR HIV / AIDS

Alternative healing techniques include affirmations, essential oils, and the languages of light and healing sound. Here is one of many new Sound Healing techniques …

Link: “AIDS / HIV Frequency Healing Therapy with Affirmations/Subliminals/Energy Transmission,” by Elke Neher, 6 January 2016 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BFB6uHTbsBE ..

I am hoping that one day soon, research will let us know whether or not these proposed alternative healing techniques are useful as adjuncts to traditional Western medical treatments for HIV / AIDS.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

affirmations, AIDS Hatred Syndrome, AIDS rage, alternative healing, ascension, Christ consciousness, community health, epidemics, pandemics, essential oils, hatred, healing through sound, Revelation, HIV coverup, AIDS coverup, HIV data suppression, AIDS data suppression, community health, HIV, AIDS, HIV pandemic, HIV epidemic, AIDS pandemic, AIDS epidemic, feral drives, alpha male, dominance-submission, male dominance, polyamory, ritual sex, ritual sex acts, hamadryas baboon, groups, grouping, leadership, disease bloom, mass media, friendship sex, schools, drugs and children, young adult HIV transmission, education, law enforcement, my favorites, child-rearing, education, violent ideation, nightmares, daydreams, Christ consciousness, economics, workforce, population stagnation, healthcare, Uyghur, China, sex workers, prostitution, End Times, Tribulation, prayer, affirmations, positive visualizations, Gaia, balance, global population, alternative medicine, DNA, DNA upgrades, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, Angelic realm, incoming light, New Beginning,

Fractal Dissemination: Groups May Act Out Leader Soul Wounding . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 8 February 2016; published on 13 February 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about how groups sometimes ‘act out’ their leader’s Soul wounding. This has to do with group leaders’ 8th chakra bow-tie knot effect … see my blog category: bow-tie knot

There is an edited Summary after the video, and after that, an Outline of the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, it’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Something came up today that, with a group, that corroborated my experiences for the last few years with another group which partly glommed to this group today. And that has to do with the leadership role, and the ‘bow-tie’ … You remember the ‘bow-tie’ up above the head, at the level of the eighth chakra? That is created by the leader of a group, and comes from the subconscious mind … the shadow of the personality of the leader … right now, and filters down into the subconscious minds of all the members of the group.

This is not such a pleasant process, because right now the thing to do is to ungroup, and to let groups go, so that we can clear personally. As Daniella Breen … https://www.youtube.com/user/Consciousnesscall/videos … says, Souls ascend one by one. There is no other way to do it. When Souls glom in groups, then what happens is, the Soul wounding of the leader ratchets back and forth to all the members of the group, and causes acting out.

That is really something to look out for, because it can turn into physical violence and all kinds of threatening things, not only for other people, but also for the members of the group. So whenever you feel that your energy is glomming to that of a group, whether or not you attend the group, the thing to do is to go off in the desert, or high in the mountains, or out by the ocean, and unglom … no matter how long it takes: Meditate, walk, be serene, and unglom.

What I found out in this group today, has to do with how quickly the Soul wounding of the leader of a group can fractalize out to everyone in the group. Instantaneously, they can be playing out the very skit that is the one sticking point of a spiritual leader, for instance.

If, for instance, the sticking point has to do with the thought that mom said something bad about the way that they … when they were very young … were feeling their sexual urge, and she had something negative to say, at that very young age, as early as one or two; then that can result in massive Soul wounding … unintentional, but massive. And that can be instantaneously played out with all the members of a group.

Another thing that can happen is: That circumstance, that happened in early, early youth for the leader … that created that big samskara, that big Soul wounding; whatever it was … say, mom found a young boy feeling sexual, and acting sexual … whatever it was … and suddenly said something bad about it, then whenever that leader thinks about that situation, he can reflect that whole astral play into the beingness of every member of the group.

And if a member of the group has some similar Soul wounding … or some thread of consonance with that dissonance … some small sticking point that jars in the same way that the leader does, then that member of the group … and in many cases, many members of the group … will begin to act out the same scenario, on the adult level, that the childhood persona of the leader acted out.

It is what you might call ‘astral story projection’ or ‘amplification’ … the way in which astral stories glom and spread through the noosphere.

Interestingly enough, the leader may have no notion that he is doing this, because he is doing it from the subconscious plane.

He may see his members behaving in some way that involves hatred, for instance of women … or of other men, or of children … it could involve any kind of skit that happened before. And he does not understand why they have all suddenly begun this violent acting out process.

The truth of the matter is: He should look within, and find what he needs to clear. That is the source of acting out in group members: The source is the leader. And if I am a member of a group, the thing to do is to leave the group, and go off in solitude, and solve my own Soul wounding.

Then at that point it may be possible to be a loosely affiliated with a group; it is hard to say. I personally have not arrived at that, and I see more and more, every day, the many advantages of ungrouping.

Today what I saw was just like that; it was some Soul wounding that the leader of a group had received many, many years past, as a result of being restricted to societal expectations regarding sexuality. And then that had moved off into a very large group of other people who, before, had not felt that way. But they began to feel that constriction of energy involving that societal negatory stricture. And they began to act out against it too … suddenly, as if it were their own.

It is very interesting. I expect that fractal dissemination in a positive fashion will take place in the same way. So this is just a preview of the good things that are going to be coming to New Earth, I feel.

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Importance of ‘unglomming’ from groups: Go to the desert, or the mountains, or the ocean. Sit, meditate, walk, and ‘unglom’.

Fictional example of a leader’s ‘sticking point’, or instance of Soul wounding, can fractalize out to members of the group. This might be termed astral story ‘projection’ or ‘amplification’… the manner in which astral stories glom and spread through the noosphere.

Example of group leader’s sexual chakra wounding … this means not just such obvious issues as alternative lifestyles but also simple issues of dress, manner, gesture, one’s way of smiling, whether or when one smiles, and that sort of thing.

It is the early childhood, unconsciously learned negative emotion (to do with the strictures of societal expectation) coupled with the powerful energy of the human sex drive, that often kicks groups into negatory fractal dissemination.

The good news is, that when the sexual chakras are cleared, this same group leader energy will lead to fractal dissemination of the tremendous creative potential of the second chakra, which members of the group may choose to ‘fractalize to’ … which is to say, they may consciously choose to reflect this positive energy in their own hologram.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

fractal dissemination, 8th chakra, leadership, groups, soul wounding, glom effect, unglomming, second chakra, sacred sexuality, societal expectations, heart clearing, fractals, bow-tie knot, transpersonal chakras, shadow of the personality, acting out, astral story projection, projection, subconscious, hatred, misogyny, misandry, ingroup, outgroup, misopedia,

 

The Coming Changes, including The Prophecy of the Popes by Salvatore Russo . comments by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 23 January 2016; revised on 9 February 2019
Previously titled: The Coming Changes, including referral to Salvatore Russo

  • THE PROPHECY OF THE POPES, BY SALVATORE RUSSO
    • Salvatore Russo’s Section “Coming Changes”
    • Salvatore Russo’s Section “Microcosmos”
  • PROPHECY: TEMPORAL PREDICTION AND TIMELINE FLUCTUATIONS DUE TO THE MULTITEMPORAL NATURE OF THE UNIVERSE
    • On Expanding Our Understanding of Time Through Whole Brain Thinking
    • Timeline Transformation as a Cause of Dark Prophecies Not Manifesting
    • A Very Delayed Timeline: The Second Coming of Christian Prophecy
    • The Hathor Channelings: Tom Kenyon’s Prophetic Timelines
    • Signs in the Clouds: Alice Clagett’s Prophetic Timelines
    • Salvatore Russo’s Prophetic Timelines
  • MY THOUGHTS ON SAFELY NAVIGATING THE ROUGH WATERS OF CHANGE
    • Activation of Light: Timeline Optimization, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

THE PROPHECY OF THE POPES, BY SALVATORE RUSSO

In 2013 Salvatore Russo had some predictions regarding global and personal changes resulting from the Shift, that to me, are some of the best that anyone has channeled regarding the changes now taking place on Earth, and the concomitant choices available to each of us who are in form on Earth today.

Salvatore Russo’s Section “Coming Changes”

Salvatore Russo’s section “Coming Changes,” I feel, had best be read in its entirety, so that it can be cast in the light of each reader’s understanding of the history of Earth so far …

Link: “Saturn Retrograde: The Prophecy of the Popes,” by Salvatore Russo, in Spirit of Ma’at: Truth Brings Clarity … http://spiritofmaat.com/magazine/march-2013-spring-equinox-edition/saturn-retrograde-the-prophecy-of-the-popes/ … Search the subheading: Coming Changes

This section has a list of changes we may look for in the coming years, including changes in …

  • the financial arena
  • economic blocks
  • third-world debt
  • upgrades in the Light quotient of world leadership
  • currency market fluctuations
  • turning of people inward, toward communion with God; this more so than adherence to form and societal expectations with regard to participation in religious institutions
  • less coercion and more free will in dealings of nation with nation
  • deaths [and to this I would add ‘going to ground’ or faked death] of what he terms ‘masonic leadership’ [My term for this is ‘Controllers’.]
  • freeing up of world resources such as food, medicine, and money, for more egalitarian use by all her peoples
  • greater freedoms, and stronger human rights, for the peoples of all nations
  • and worldly signs … such as fire, flood, and so on … that are sent by God to help people achieve greater brotherly love, and a stronger sense of family and community, so that they may together build a greater and brighter future for themselves and for their children

Salvatore Russo’s Section “Microcosmos”

I also liked the section “Microcosmos” in Salvatore Russo’s prophecy, That section lists the many personal, individual themes that will be clearing in the coming times. One need only look to the titles of movies now playing in the theaters to know which these may be.

The table of contents in my blog lists many of the items on Mr. Russo’s list as well, such as: transformation, crime, fear, vengeance, psychology, health, empowerment, clair gifts, and mastery of mind.

I like Salvatore Russo’s list very much, as it is quite complete, and eloquently phrased, in case you would like to read it …

Link: “Saturn Retrograde: The Prophecy of the Popes,” by Salvatore Russo, in Spirit of Ma’at: Truth Brings Clarity … http://spiritofmaat.com/magazine/march-2013-spring-equinox-edition/saturn-retrograde-the-prophecy-of-the-popes/ … Search the subheading: Microcosmos

PROPHECY: TEMPORAL PREDICTION AND TIMELINE FLUCTUATIONS DUE TO THE MULTITEMPORAL NATURE OF THE UNIVERSE

I see that Salvatore Russo’s blog refers to a time of Saturn retrogrades in the year 2013, and is continuing to unfold, for most people on Earth, into the year 2019 and onward.

I would like to explain a little about prophecy and the multitemporal nature of the universe. People sometimes say to themselves: This was prophesied to occur in such-and-such a year. That year has come and gone, and the prophecy has not occurred. Clearly … they say … the prophecy was false. This way of thinking occurs when people are trapped in the causal network, through use of their left brain solely.

On Expanding Our Understanding of Time Through Whole Brain Thinking

As we develop whole brain thinking, we begin to get a feel for multitemporality, and for timeline merges and splits and jumps; for rollbacks and roll-forwards (‘previews’) and repeating loops.

We start to have fun with time, much in the way that a child might play with a skateboard in a skateboard park, or a surfer might play with the ocean waves when the surf is up. We begin to have confidence in the notion that we can choose an optimum Awareness timeline; that we can create a prophecy, select a timeline, and change our future.

My blog category: Mastery of mind – subconscious – unconscious mind has more on achieving whole brain thinking.

Timeline Transformation as a Cause of Dark Prophecies Not Manifesting

When we prophecy, and then for masses of people, that prophecy does not immediately manifest, there are several possibilities. Especially in the case of very Dark prophecies, the timeline, through God’s grace, is often merged with a brighter timeline, and transformed to the Light.

I notice, today, that the movie industry is bringing forth Dark timeline after Dark timeline, and placing them before the public eye. We Lightworkers encounter the Dark dreams so manifest as astral stories sometimes sparked, in the movie plot writer’s mind, by single instances in the news, or by a word or phrase they read or hear, which brings forth the emotion of fear or the desire to injure others.

In my understanding, their subconscious mind then creates a plot based on that feeling of fear or anger, with a tiny spark seed of truth in it (the event about which they read or hear, or which they see).

It is up to the Lightworkers, pathfinders, wayshowers, and healers to transform these Dark story lines to the Light, when we encounter them as astral stories in Earth’s noosphere. In that way, the emotions of fear and anger may be transformed to the emotions of love and Light. In that way the noosphere is cleansed, and the energy field of Earth is uplifted.

A Very Delayed Timeline: The Second Coming of Christian Prophecy

In many other instances, there is a ‘news headline’ disparity to do with prophecy: The news of the prophecy does not happen for most people until some time later.

This happened with Christ’s prophecy of the Second Coming. His followers sold all their possessions; they endured harsh poverty, travels through difficult and unsafe terrain, imprisonment, and death. They forewent family life as well, because they felt that the Second Coming would happen during their lifetime. Yet the Second Coming is only just now manifesting, some 2000 years later.

The Hathor Channelings: Tom Kenyon’s Prophetic Timelines

Along similar lines, in Tom Kenyon’s work, the Hathors channelings are dated from 2003 onward …

Link: “Tom Kenyon,” by Tom Kenyon … https://tomkenyon.com … Search the section: Hathors

These channelings include many prophecies that I find to be very much ‘on the mark’. In Tom Kenyon’s Awareness timeline, they were manifest as early as the year 2003 and the years that followed. Yet for the Awareness timeline of many people of Earth … as evidenced by mass media and newspaper headlines … the prophecies are still in the process of unfolding, and are not yet evident to their mental minds.

Signs in the Clouds: Alice Clagett’s Prophetic Timelines

In the same way, my prophecies feel to me as if they are unfolding in the Now, yet it may be some years before I see them in newspaper headlines, which to me represent the Awareness timeline of many people on Earth (although not my own Awareness timeline).

For more on these prophecies, search my blog category: Prophecy – oracles – seers – mystery schools – cloud readings

Salvatore Russo’s Prophetic Timelines

As mentioned above, the events named in Salvatore Russo’s work began to manifest in 2013, and are still in the process of playing out, in many timelines. The temporal lag, as explained above, is typical of multitemporal timeline prediction.

Thus for me, his predictions are as true today, as they were in 2013 … in fact, perhaps more so, as to my seeming, a prediction past its predicted time of occurrence adheres to itself greater and greater urgency of its unfolding, like a swooping down of great and inevitable forces, or a marching onward of the unfolding laws of the ever greater love and Light in our Multiverse.

This feeling of impendency and of ever greater pressure of inevitability has to do with Light prophecies rather than Dark prophecies, as the onward course of the Universe, and that of almost all Souls, and of all sentient beings, has the force of evolution towards greater understanding of God through which Creation emanates.

MY THOUGHTS ON SAFELY NAVIGATING THE ROUGH WATERS OF CHANGE

I note the timeline of Salvatore Russo’s predicted changes was apparently pretty brief. By my lights, they have only just started to manifest from 2013 through 2019, in the general arena of humankind. I suppose it depends on the timeline each person chooses, as to how quickly they appear to manifest for that individual.

My own recommendation is to stay out of the political-economic-financial scene insofar as possible. Where the personality intersects with these, maintain a low key, I feel. Disclosures may unfold, as Salvatore Russo predicted. The global economy may change, as may finance, the political scene, and so on. But what are these to you, in actuality?

Far more important in these times of change, I feel, is to be of clear and steady heart, to transform all incoming dense energy strands with love and Light and joy, and to promptly forgive each and every instance of judgment or blame coming my way. To be like Christ, insofar as possible. To manifest Christ consciousness. To be that Light by which all may rise to conscious Atransforwareness. To just be that.

A person’s job may change, or they may hold their job differently, Their family grouping may change, or they may hold their family differently. Their timeline may shift completely, over and over again, if they use the timeline optimization technique …

Activation of Light: Timeline Optimization
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett

Spirit to Team,
Optimize timelines!
For the All, through Free Will!

For me, the notion of change became a pretty cool event, once I got used to it. Every day is, to me, the very best of all possible days. Everything new is totally cool. I am into it!

Like the familiar call: Surf’s up!
Like a grand slalom down a snowy slope,
Life’s full of twists and turns, and wonderful surprises!

And so, I greet each of you on this beautiful day, in this best of all timelines, for …

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more timeline information see … LInk: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

Here is Daniel Nahmod’s totally right-on song “Everything New” …

Video: “Everything New,” by Daniel Nahmod – Topic, 9 November 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H5n-Dio976Q ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Daniel Nahmod, prophecy, social issues, Salvatore Russo, Second Coming, Christianity, Bible, timeline merges, timeline shifts, timeline acceleration, timeline slowdown, timeline transformation, awareness timeline, multitemporality, timeline surfing, timeline loops, timeline rollbacks, timeline previews, mass media, Tom Kenyon, causal reality, left brain, whole brain thinking, economics, finance, disclosure, government, human rights, fear, anger, subconscious mind, Lightworkers, astral stories, noosphere, politics, leadership, heart clearing, courage, judgment, blame, Christ consciousness, employment,

Unconscious versus Conscious Grouping . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 11 December 2015; published on 12 December 2015; transcribed on 13 March 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Inadvisability of Grouping
    • Light Quotient Delta
    • Ways to Interact with People Who Have Lower Chakra Malware
    • Group Social Contracts
    • Leaders as Directors of the Karmic Play for the Entire Group
    • Shadow of the Personality of the Group Leader
    • Ostracism of Those with Higher Light Quotient by Group Leaders During Ascension
    • A Higher Light Quotient Group Member May Hear the Subconscious Astral Chatter of a Group
    • Longing for Group Structure Based on Conscious Choices by Group Members
    • Global Coherence Initiative as an Example of Harmonious Grouping

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about Light quotient, thought forms, malware and malspeak, subconscious social contracts, ostracism, the karmic play, co-creating reality, and conscious grouping. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Inadvisability of Grouping

I just thought I would talk, for a minute, about where it seems like the notion of groups is going right now … because now it is December, going on towards Solstice for 2015. Some time ago … maybe 6 months, maybe more … I remember Sandra Walter talking about how it is important not to group anymore.

Light Quotient Delta

My concept of this is that, as people gain more and more Light quotient, they come to a point where grouping is just not the right thing for them … or at least, grouping, in a permanent sense, is just not as good as occasionally attending groups, or maybe even avoiding groups, and just being around small groups from time to time.

One of the reasons why this is true is that, as people gain Light quotient, they become extremely sensitive to thought forms from other people. And people with less Light quotient are not yet at that point of sensitivity.

Ways to Interact with People Who Have Lower Chakra Malware

And so, through their subconscious minds, they can repeat, over and over again, especially lower-triangle-motivated phrase that is traditional for them, or malware that they have, and that they do not even know that they are doing. And so, it can adversely affect the Body of Light of a person with higher Light quotient.

There is always the option, for the higher-Light-quotient person to say: Please stop that … in a polite way. But fifty percent of the time, the likelihood is they would not have any notion what it is that they are supposed to stop. And so they just feel bad about it. And the other fifty percent of the time, they might feel a little bit bad anyway. So there is that question that comes up.

There are people I know that are just beginning to wake up … just beginning to arise and awaken, that have very difficult … what you might call socially unacceptable … malware in their lower chakras … in their lower triangles.

And when these people come upon others who are higher Light quotient … say, sit down to a meal, or like that … then it can be extremely uncomfortable for the group that is higher Light quotient. They, however, are doing good work right now, in slowly and politely correcting the misimpressions of the desire elementals of newly awakened people. I am very proud of the Light crowd for doing that, and not taking offense about it.

Group Social Contracts

And then the last thing I have to talk about, regarding the difficulties of people with higher Light quotients being in groups, has to do with what you might call ‘social contracts’. And it is social contracts first of all, I will say, that hold groups in place.

When all the members of a group agree to a social contract, on the subconscious plane, then a group is functional. But if some members do not agree to the subconscious social contract of the group, then the group is what they call ‘disfunctional’ … I think that is the name.

Let us look at a functional social group. There are social contracts in place that are deeply subconscious, and that have to do with the workings of every group. And one of those is leadership. The leadership of a group is usually by one person. And it is adhered to, through the pack instincts of humanity, which are very, very deeply buried in the subconscious.

Leaders as Directors of the Karmic Play for the Entire Group

What it results in, though, is … if you consider the co-creation of reality, or the karmic play … this leader of the group will be the director of the karmic play … will be the one who co-creates the reality of the entire group.

And for those who are clairaudient regarding other folks’ subconscious thoughts, it is a very strange scene indeed. And what it sounds like is … See, this is the seventh chakra; the crown chakra [places hand on top of head] … and then up above that is the eighth chakra, higher up above the head [places hand three inches above the head].

Shadow of the Personality of the Group Leader

Up in that area above the head, in the electromagnetic field, there is a telepathic center where the leader of a group directs the co-creation of reality for the entire group. And he does this through the shadow of his personality. Or she does it through the shadow of her personality.

The entire karmic play that is taking place for a group, might have to do with ‘shadow of the personality’ performances engaged for the entire group by the leader.

Ostracism of Those with Higher Light Quotient by Group Leaders During Ascension

When a person with a little bit higher Light quotient is listening to this, it is an extremely interesting interplay of the people involved in the group. And frequently the interplay has to do with what you might call ‘dissing’, or ‘disengaging’, or ‘disenfranchising’, or ‘ostracizing’ a person who is a dysfunctional member of the group … or perceived to be so … or a person who used to be a member of the group, and who left.

A Higher Light Quotient Group Member May Hear the Subconscious Astral Chatter of a Group

A higher Light quotient makes the person different from the group. And they are hearing what, for everyone else is pretty much a subconscious confabulation going on. The hearing of this clairaudient, constant whatever-it-is, from the shadow side … the Dark side that keeps us in the third dimension … is an uncomfortable experience for the person with higher Light quotient. And so we tend to drift out of groups. You know?

Longing for Group Structure Based on Conscious Choices by Group Members

And so, you will find that the people that gain Light quotient will be hoping to move into some other form of group structure … one not based on the subconscious mind, but based on conscious choices by everybody in the group. What the form of the new group will take is still up in the air, because there are not enough people that hear all that is going on, and that can craft groups in this way, quite yet.

But there is a longing among us; there is a longing that we have, to live in harmony with the All … with all the people on Earth, and all beings everywhere. What form that harmony will take, remains to be seen.

Global Coherence Initiative as an Example of Harmonious Grouping

One good example of the new way has to do with the Global Coherence Initiative. I hear they have 60,000 people; and they are pretty free-form. There is a man in charge, but I feel he may be a very laissez-faire person … very laid back, and very heart centered. I feel he does not rule the group; on the clair plane, I have never heard a social contract, in his subconscious mind, ever. It seems to me, from clair observation, that he springs forth with joy, in every situation, and invites the other members of the group to participate. It is pretty cool. So this is, maybe, one option for the future.

[Please note that my notions of the person in charge of the Global Coherence Initiate were clair impressions based on the website and the group’s videos I saw. I never met this person, and for that matter, it may well be that I am describing someone other than the leader … another member of the GCI group … or maybe a team of people leading the group.]

That is all I have for you today. I wish you all the greatest Light and joy and peace, in this holiday season, and the blessings of the new Light coming to Earth. Take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more on the Global Coherence Initiative (GCI) and HeartMath, which offer training in workplace efficiency through heart-based teamwork, see …

Link: “Expanding Our Capacity to Love: What is Global Coherence?” at HeartMath Institute … https://www.heartmath.org/gci/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, grouping, light quotient, thought forms, subconscious, lower triangle, malware, body of light, desire elementals, social contracts, dysfunctional groups, leadership, pack instincts, co-creation of reality, karmic play, 8th chakra telepathy, shadow of personality, ostracism, conscious grouping, harmony, the All, societal expectations, seventh chakra, crown chakra, ostracism, shunning, pariah, outcast, Global Coherence Initiative, Light Quotient Delta,

Phallic Worship . Human Remains . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 3 October 2015; published on 15 October 2015; transcribed on 20 January 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Societal Norms Regarding the Physical Body
    • Astral Story: The Penis in the Pickle Jar
    • Death and the Desire Elemental
    • On Earthbound Spirits
    • Astral Story: The Penis in the Pickle Jar, continued
      • Doubling Up on the Baser Instincts?
    • Ghosts, Physical Remains, and Cremation
      • On Being Haunted
      • The Energy of the Things We Keep Around Us
    • Worship of Sexual Organs: Yoni and Lingam
    • On Attracting Restful Astral Influences to Our Homes
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This video has a wild astral story in it, and ruminations on ghosts, cremation, and sacred sexuality. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have just a little to talk about on this morning of glorious Incoming Light, with regard to an astral story I have heard, off and on, and with regard to the power of the objects that we keep around us.

Societal Norms Regarding the Physical Body

First I would like to say that I think that this story is symbolic rather than actual. Here is the astral story: First I would like to talk a little about the size of a man’s phallus or penis. You know, they are all different sizes, I guess. At least that is what I have read. And I suspect that, for men who are beyond the range of the middle size of a phallus, that they run into difficulties with regard to societal expectations … whether they are in the range of rather large or long, or in the range of rather small.

And so, it is an interesting thing, the idea of what is the norm, and how society view that. It is like a totally fabricated and made up thing. And yet, by not fitting the norm of society, we fall into all kinds of trouble on the astral plane … because people say things unconsciously, and judge other people by appearances. So that is my notion on the size of a person’s penis. That is background for the story. Here is the astral story …

Astral Story: The Penis in the Pickle Jar

There was a leader who was wonderful in all respects, and greatly loved by his followers; who had many excellent Soul qualities. But he had one physical difficulty. And that was that his penis was small. And he spoke to his trusted followers, and told them, before he passed on, that he wanted them to remove that penis before he was taken to the undertaker … and that they should keep it; and that it would confer to them great Soul powers.

And so, in this fictional story, the penis was kept in a pickle jar in the room of the person that was considered to be most worthy of that honor, in this group.

Now what would happen, if that were actually true? First I would like to say that this portion of the person’s anatomy obviously contained within it great Soul wounding … because, in his mind, it would have represented the one quality in which he failed to live up to his very high spiritual standards. So in this fictitious pickle jar would be the greatest Soul wounding of a great leader.

Now what would this do to the person that held the jar … say, kept it in their room, or something like that? My astral story goes like this: That the leader said that the worthy person who kept this memento in his room would always enjoy the wisdom and the astral channeling and the leadership presence … all the wonderful qualities of the leader would always be with him. In other words, this leader would always live on, and convey … through the words of the person holding the pickle jar … the very depth of the teachings of this person.

Death and the Desire Elemental

But what would really happen? Would it be that, or would it be some other, unexpected outcome? My thoughts on this are like this …

You know we have discussed and read Arthur Powell’s information about the ‘desire elemental’ …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … Search the topic: desire elemental

… which is a separate being from us, he says, that helps us to stay on Earth by always having a pull towards our animal instincts, and down towards the Earth. And in a normal person’s lifetime, when they pass on, after a time this desire elemental leaves them.

On Earthbound Spirits

Now you know, there is a theory in the Eastern religions … a theory which I agree to also … to the effect that, when we pass on, the very best way to deal with the physical body that is still on Earth, is to cremate it. And the theory in the East is that, the longer that it takes to disperse the atoms of the physical body, the longer will be a person’s stay in a kind of Earth-bound, mesmeric state, on the astral plane.

One of the reasons that I agree with this is that I have walked through graveyards, and I have found ghosts talk to me, that are still mesmerized and stuck to the grave site because the physical body has not yet decomposed. And so I agree with the Eastern concept that it is better to simply help that process along by cremating the physical body. That is what I think.

Astral Story: The Penis in the Pickle Jar, continued 

Doubling Up on the Baser Instincts? And from that, here is a wild theory: Were that astral story to be true, could it be that the desire elemental is staying with that penis in the pickle jar? Could it be that, instead of channeling in the great presence of the teacher, it is, instead, enhancing the desire elemental of the person that is in charge of taking care of the pickle jar?

Could it be, in fact, that it is channeling in those kinds of desire world qualities from all over Earth … like the desire for sexuality … the desire to kill … the fear of being killed … the desire to take over the world … the desire for money … the willingness to kill for money … in other words, what we call the baser instincts? … Because a desire elemental, all by itself, clinging to just a piece of a corpse … that would be untempered by the intellect of a human being. In other words, it would be free to pursue those instincts which are uniquely its own.

And if a person that held such a memento were to idolize, or look up to, that which was in the pickle jar, then that person’s own desire body would become coarser and coarser. And if they were the subsequent leader of that group, I could foresee all kinds of terrible things happening with regard to the karma of the group, and so forth.

Ghosts, Physical Remains, and Cremation

So what I am saying here is: First, it is a good idea to cremate the entire body. Second, it is not a good idea to keep any mementoes around, of people who have passed on, if what it is, is preserved body cells. It is much better to cremate. You know? And that will allow the Soul of the person not to be tormented by being Earthbound … because that teacher (or some fractal of him) would be kept Earthbound and tortured by what his desire elemental was doing.

On Being Haunted. So not only is it good for the person who passed on, but it is also good for the people who are either friends or followers or family or whoever, who are left behind, not to be tortured by ghosts, you know?  Ghosts need to pursue their own Soul evolution, as time goes on.

The Energy of the Things We Keep Around Us. And the other thing, I think, to be learned from this astral story, which is clearly fictional, is: It really matters what we keep in our presence … especially in our bedrooms and our meditation rooms and kitchens, I think. Well, all over the house, it is very important, the energy of the things that we keep around us.

That is why people turn to crystals and being outdoors as much as possible. There is a very high energy outdoors. Not to keep things that, in energy, are sad or angry, or that make us feel any negative emotion whatsoever, even fear of death, you know? … whatever it is.

Why not have flowers; beautiful bright lights inside? Why not have high spiritual objects and crystals around?

So that is what I think, about that one astral story.

Worship of Sexual Organs: Yoni and Lingam

Just to let you know, in the East many people worship the sexual organs, in a kind of an exalted state of sacredness … such as, I think it is called, the Yoni and the Lingam. But in these cases, what they usually use are stone, not human remains …

Image: “Lingam with Yoni and Nandi in river Narmada [River], Maheshwar MP India: Holy dip in the holy narmada river. om namah shivaya. Lingam, Yoni, Nandi to the left. Signify the male [Hindu god Shiva] and female [Hindu god Shakti or Parvati] union” … by Author Nevil Zaveri, 12 February 2013,from “Wikimedia Commons” … CC BY 2.0 Generic

Image: “Lingam with Yoni and Nandi in river Narmada [River], Maheshwar MP India: Holy dip in the holy narmada river. om namah shivaya. Lingam, Yoni, Nandi to the left. Signify the male [Hindu god Shiva] and female [Hindu god Shakti or Parvati] union” … by Author Nevil Zaveri, 12 February 2013,from “Wikimedia Commons” … CC BY 2.0 Generic

So if you are of that disposition to worship the primal drives, or to understand that the nature of life on Earth flows from Sacred Masculine and Sacred Feminine, then why not use those sorts of symbols, rather than something sad? That is how I feel about it.

On Shrunken Heads

Postscript on human remains: This has to do with shrunken heads. I know it is an art object situation, with cultural significance. But I do feel that shrunken heads … if you happen to run across any, or have any in your collection … it would be a lot better to cremate them as well … because the spirits of the dead will stick around for situations like that.

And a shrunken head belonged to someone who was murdered, probably? Maybe an enemy of the person who cut the head off? And so you would be in a situation of animosity with the Spirit World. When one ghost is upset and angry, or even vengeful, other ghosts … that have similar Soul signatures … will cluster around. And so it can get very uncomfortable for people to keep human remains around.

And I think there are laws about it too. I just do not know what the laws are. I recall reading, one time, about someone who found somebody’s finger. And there was an assumption that the person had died, I guess. They went to great trouble to cremate that finger. Not a bad idea, you know? Not a bad idea at all.

On Attracting Restful Astral Influences to Our Homes

The extent of our involvement with the astral world is hard to calculate. But I think it is good to attract to ourselves restful influences from the higher astral world … such as nature spirits, or Devas, or like that, if you are going to be doing any astral attracting at all.

It just goes to show that the remains of people who have passed on are probably not a situation to find ourselves with, in our homes. I have no doubt but that others might have other points of view. But what are we for, on this Earth, but to stand there, and to be ourselves, and to know who we are? That is my feeling.

What an amazing story, isn’t it? God bless you and keep you.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Search the category: Desire elementals  on this blog and in this book ..

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … Search the topic: desire elemental

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, astral stories, desire elementals, human remains, phallic worship, societal expectations, ghosts, desire elementals, groups, group leaders, karma, Soul evolution, crystals, nature, sadness, anger, negative emotions, fear of death, cremation, human remains, death, sexual desire, desire to kill, fear of being killed, world domination, greed, murder, yoni, lingam, Shiva, Shakti, Parvati, sacred sexuality, Divine Feminine, Divine Masculine, earthbound souls, flowers, judgment, death, afterlife, astral case studies,

The Left Brain, Multidiming, and Timeline Jumping . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 12 April 2015; published on 17 April 2015; transcribed on 25 October 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Left Brain and the Timeline Trap
    • Right Brain: Multidimensionality and Timeline Jumping
    • Vengeance, Grudges, Lack of Forgiveness Create ‘Stucknesses’ That Prevent Multidimensionality and Timeline Jumping
    • Will the Controllers and the Illuminati Retain Power Over Our World?
    • Placemarker Timelines and Awareness Timelines

Dear Ones,

This is about the left brain and the right brain, multidimensionality and timeline jumping. The Old and New Testaments, free will, keeping wealth, alternate worlds, and our fractal selves.

There is an edited Summary after the video ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I am out here in Joshua Tree. I do not know if you can see anything.

Left Brain and the Timeline Trap

I had some thoughts today about the right brain and the left brain, multidimensionality, and multiple timelines. I think the big culprit … as far as getting stuck in Space and Time is concerned … might be the left brain.

And the reason for that is, that the left brain is very good at figuring out logical sequences, and cause and effect, and calculating time and space, and so forth. But when it performs those functions, it kind of locks the mind down, into a particular time-and-space framework, you know? … A cause-and-effect framework.

Right Brain: Multidimensionality and Timeline Jumping

I was trying, just now, switching to right brain activity instead; because it is a whole, different thing with the right brain. I mean, you have your intuition, your artistic ability, and it could be, synthetic ability too, do you not think? … The ability to look at life wholistically.

And I would think that there would be a good place to start with an understanding of multidimensionality and timeline jumping. So what I think is that, if I can pay more attention to my right brain, and developing that, then I will be happier, during this time … Because I will be in more of a position to benefit from all of the new Light, and so forth. I just feel it will be a more joyful life, you know?

Vengeance, Grudges, Lack of Forgiveness Create ‘Stucknesses’ That Prevent Multidimensionality and Timeline Jumping

So there is that. And too, I was thinking about old ways of looking at things. It is kind of like the Old Testament and the New Testament: How they used to think of the Law, in the Old Testament: ‘An eye for an eye; a tooth for a tooth’. And then, in the New Testament, the Gospel of Christ introduced the notion of Love: Loving God, and loving our fellow man. And of turning the other cheek, if we are injured by another person. And forgiving. And helping others; that kind of thing.

And I think that when people are ‘on the page’ of ‘an eye for an eye; a tooth for a tooth’, and when they have frequent thoughts of getting even, or vengeance, or of not forgiving; of holding a grudge … those kinds of things … Those kinds of ‘stucknesses’ that happen in our hearts and in our thinking … They make it also very difficult to move on to a whole new way of choosing things … Which is basically what multidimensionality, and jumping timelines, are.

These skills … multidimensionality and timeline jumping … represent a radical, new understanding of our abilities as human beings … [pans to the viewer’s left, to a view of a box canyon] … Not to get ‘boxed in’ to a ‘boxed canyon’. And not to get boxed into our left brains. You know? And not to get boxed into a way of feeling and emoting that will not allow us to move on to the next thing.

So, in general, I think that the gospel of Christ … which has been spoken in different words by many great spiritual teachers throughout the world … is an excellent template for us, as we move into all of our new abilities, and get a chance to choose things.

Will the Controllers and the Illuminati Retain Power Over Our World?

Then, there have been some questions that I would like to address regarding Free Will, and the desire to keep what we have … Because many people in the world today do not quite have enough; and some people are privileged to have quite a lot.

And so, naturally, as this process unfolds, there is a concern: What will people do? How will they choose? What will they do, with regard to those that have a great deal?

So, I would just like to express my understanding, and my assurance from the Divine, that the concept of a Free Will Planet allows everyone to have free will. For those that wish to have a very great deal, there will be a timeline that is available for them, to husband their natural resources and their power for as long as they want to continue with that goal.

And for those that feel otherwise, and prefer to share their talent and their wealth and their hearts with everyone on Earth … Why, there will be a timeline for that as well … And everything in between. So, all of these timelines co-exist in the Now. And everyone’s free will is honored.

Now, you may be thinking: This is a radical, new concept! How could that be? How could that play out in a synchronous Universe? How could that happen? … And yet, the truth of the matter is that, here on Earth, at this very moment … and for all the ages before … these possibilities did exist. And are being played out. But yet, with our left brains, we have a hard time envisioning the true freedom that we have.

Placemarker Timelines and Awareness Timelines

As to how that could happen, my  feeling is, that each of us exists in many different timelines and alternate worlds … Exists in many different dimensions.

In the timelines, we will place our focus somewhere. This focus … this Awareness that we have … jumps us from one timeline to the next. It can happen in a split second, over and over and over again.

Or, we may decide to stay in one timeline. If we decide to do that, we may forget that we have those choices.

There in the space where our Awareness is not, exist many fractals of ourself … Many versions of ourself, on which we do not place our Awareness, but which act as ‘markers of the terrain’ for those that make different choices from us. For more on this, see my blog category:  Placemarker timelines

I am doing my best with a very difficult concept here. What I am trying to put forth is this ..

Say I have great resources on Earth right now, and I want to keep my resources. Or, I have great leadership responsibilities, and I would prefer to keep those. Then, all I have to do is to make that choice.

And for those who choose otherwise, their Awareness may move elsewhere, but their Souls will agree to allow that to stay here with us, that allows us to know that things are exactly the same as they ever were.

Yet for them, because of their Awareness shift, things are radically different: They exist in a different timeline, or in an alternate world. Do you understand? That is where their Awareness is.

  • So for those that want to see no change: I am pretty sure that it is possible.
  • For those that want to change pretty slowly: I am also pretty sure you can do exactly as you want.
  • For those that want to make a ‘beeline’ in the direction that Earth is heading, as far as Awareness is concerned: I believe that is also possible.

The choice is completely ours: it is up to each of us.  [Waves goodbye.]

[Short videoclip of yellow desert flowers and a big black lizard … Maybe it is a female chuckwalla.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more information see … Link: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

DSC08556

Image: Cactus in Joshua Tree, by Alice B. Clagett, 17 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Cactus in Joshua Tree, by Alice B. Clagett, 17 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

DSC08652

Image: Flower in Joshua Tree, by Alice B. Clagett, 17 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Flower in Joshua Tree, by Alice B. Clagett, 17 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

vengeance, New Testament, Old Testament, Bible, grudge, Free Will, lack of abundance, abundance, poverty, wealth, privilege, Awareness, leadership, leaders, placemarker, placemarkers, abundance, alternate worlds, Christianity, forgiveness, fractals, joy, left brain, love, multidimensionality, retribution, right brain, timeline jumping, Controllers, Illuminati, Cabal, placemarker timelines, my favorites, Awareness timeline,

Unglommed Names to Use on the Clairaudient Plane . by Alice B. Clagett

Revised; originally published on 12 March 2015 

  • ADVANTAGE OF USING FIRST NAME ONLY ON THE CLAIR PLANE
  • THOSE WITH NOTORIOUS OR UNIQUE NAMES
  • LEADERS OF GOVERNMENT
    • Please Lift Our Leaders of Government Up with Astral ‘Goodspeak’
  • FAMOUS PEOPLE
    • The Karma of Violent Acting Roles
    • The Karma of Demonic Acting Roles
    • Affirmation of Light to Cancel Contracts to Clear the Karmic Burden of Other Souls, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
  • AUTHORS OF BOOKS
  • DEGLOMMING FROM FACEBOOK

Dear Ones,

This is going to sound odd, I know …

ADVANTAGE OF USING FIRST NAME ONLY ON THE CLAIR PLANE

If you are getting a lot of clair chatter, and are bothered by it, then on the clairaudient plane, call yourself by the most uncommon first name that you identify with. Do not use your last name on the clairaudient plane.

Here is where to find out: Link: “How many of me” … http://howmanyofme.com/ ..

If you have been using a more popular variant of your given name, then consider using the less popular version on the clair ‘internet’. This will put you in narrower clair ‘glom group’.

THOSE WITH NOTORIOUS OR UNIQUE NAMES

If someone with your given and family name has committed a well publicized crime, first try using only your first name on the clairaudient plane. If your first name is unique, and you are encountering glom problems, try using an unusual nickname for your ever-changing clair audience.

LEADERS OF GOVERNMENT

For you who have undertaken this role on the clairaudient plane, it will go better if you call yourself by a little known nickname. If folks ask to speak with you in 4D, at least for the time being, simply disavow that you are that person. You are _______  [made-up given name]. If folks really want to get in touch with you, they can pick up the phone.

Please Lift Our Leaders of Government Up with Astral ‘Goodspeak’

Speaking to everyone else: Our leaders of government are at a peculiar disadvantage as Ascension proceeds. Their Soul purpose this time around includes massive public recognition of their first and last names. Ascension is a process rewarding beyond measure, but little understood by most people still, and this lack of understanding is causing blame and judgment to fly around on the clair plane.

Our leaders of government have specifically chosen to come to Earth at this time to lead humanity through this tumultuous process of Ascension. So, in your thoughts, keep a good thought and a kindly prayer for them, every day. This will ease their clair burden and help them to protect and guide us all through these times.

FAMOUS PEOPLE

Famous people are at a disadvantage on the clairaudient plane during this Ascension process of clearing the unconscious thought cloud of the world. That is because many people know them, and identify with them, and glom to them unconsciously as they clear, making the clearing process more intense for them.

May I suggest, for those famous people, such as actors, who may have grown up with a different name … try calling yourself by your given first name on the internet. When folks ‘ring up’ on your ‘famous name’ line, just say that person is out. ‘This is _____________ [given name].’

The Karma of Violent Acting Roles

For those who are actors (no matter what your given name) know that whatever roles you have played that involve Soul wounding will cause you to go through that kind of Soul wounding clearing with a glomming group of folks who are clearing that Soul wounding. I speak specifically to those actors who take on violent roles in movies and television. One way to ease this process is to minimize your advertising of this kind of role, at least for now.

The Karma of Demonic Acting Roles

One of the most difficult actor raps is that of role playing the demonic realm. If you have taken on this Soul mission in this lifetime, I applaud your courage. As I have heard Daniella Breen … www.theconsciousnesscall.com  say, many lightworkers have taken on huge responsibilities to clear the karma of groups of people. She has also said, and I agree, that we can set aside these burdens any time we want.

So if clearing the demonization of the masculine settles into too much denseness as the Ascension process unfolds, those who have played much advertised diabolical roles will want to minimize advertising of these roles, for the time being.

Here is an affirmation of light that may be useful:

. . . . .

Affirmation of Light to Cancel Contracts to Clear the Karmic Burden of Other Souls
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett

Spirit to Team!
Cancel all contracts to clear the karmic burden of other Souls.
Grant every Soul the power to ascend on its own.
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

AUTHORS OF BOOKS

Along similar lines, publication of blogs, books, or videos that carry any kind of negative vibe … fear, anger, anxiety, hatred, etc … will cause you to glom with others experiencing these emotions on the clair plane. This will intensify your Soul wounding clearing process. And your boomerang effect. Logarithmically. To deglom, remove these publications from the public eye.

DEGLOMMING FROM FACEBOOK

I have found the ‘fan club’ deglom on Facebook to be immediate … the minute I unfriend my Facebook friends, deglom happens.

Hope this helps.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

activations of light, boomerang effect, demonic realm, glom effect, social issues, soul wounding, actors, clairaudient plane, demon realm, famous people, human affairs, names, soul clearing, world leadership, clair senses, blame, judgment, government, leadership, unconscious thought cloud of the world, karma, actors, acting, mass media,

Spiritual Ego: Pros and Cons; Aligning with God’s Will . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 January 2015; published on 28 January 2015; transcribed on 3 October 2018

  • TOPICS IN THE VIDEO
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Spiritual Ego as a Kind of Glass Ceiling for the Spiritual Adept
    • Third Chakra Negative: Power Over Others and Powerlessness
    • Third Chakra as the Abode of the Egoic Mental Filter, the Home of Individualization as a Human Being
    • Ego and Individualization in the Fifth Dimension, among the Hathors
    • The Notion of Separation … I and Other … in the Third Dimension, as Contrasted with the Fifth Dimension
    • Spiritual Ego of a Group Leader: Pros and Cons
      • Pros: Status and Prestige; Compassionate Protectiveness and Guidance
      • Cons: ‘Power Over’ of the Leader, and Relative Powerlessness of the Group
    • Alice’s Story: Amazing Wake-Ups in the Middle of the Night
    • Minor Dark Attacks Lately
    • Alice’s Story about a Disconcerting Clair Event: Hearing A Man’s Voice Coming Out of My Heart Chakra Last Night
    • How to Break Through the ‘Glass Ceiling’ between the Third Chakra (Will Power) and the Fourth Chakra (the Heart Chakra)
    • Spiritual Ego: The Flow-Through or Pass-Through ‘For Your Own Good’
    • The Drawback of Acting for Someone Else’s ‘Own Good’: Infringement on the Free Will Choices of the Other Person
    • On Seeing God’s Hand in the Egoic Actions of Other People
    • On Aligning with God’s Will and Asking for Help from My Ascension Team
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

TOPICS IN THE VIDEO

The topic is Spiritual Ego , pros and cons:

  • Or it could be that both experiences … the experience of being at the effect of Spiritual Ego AND the experience of my own jump to a higher energy state, simply COEXIST, in the same instant, as causal and synchronous reality.
  • Possibly my receiving negatively aspected telepathic input may CAUSE my jumping in awareness to a higher dimension, a higher energy state.
  • Recent kinesthetic experience of another person’s electromagnetic field transposed into my own.
  • Ego and the sense of physical separation; of ‘I’ and ‘other’.
  • Third dimensional (3D) Ego compared to fifth dimensional (5D) Ego.
  • Spiritual Ego as third chakra negative.
  • Issues of status and prestige in Spiritual Ego.
  • Issues of protecting, guiding, enlightening, and spiritually teaching other people during the Awakening.
  • Issues of ‘power over’ and powerlessness.
  • Glass ceiling ‘above’ Spiritual Ego as survival instinct.
  • Relaxation of the diaphragm to allow pranic column energy to rise to heart.
  • Free will.
  • Aligning my intention with God’s Will.
  • God’s will delegated to my celestial Ascension Team.
  • Art of listening to God, and to my celestial Ascension Team.

This video has a main part, followed by a sky photo, followed by a concluding comment. There is an edited Summary after the video ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

My topic today is the pros and cons of Spiritual Ego. and I do not have one clue as to what is about to happen on this video, if anything. So we will see …

Spiritual Ego as a Kind of Glass Ceiling for the Spiritual Adept

I have heard it said that Spiritual Ego is a kind of a glass ceiling that we run into, as we pursue the path of Evolution, on the human scale. And it stands between our human selves, and our life and understanding and awareness as a Spiritual Adept. It seems we reach a certain point in our studies and practice of the presence of God, and at that point, from the egoic point of view, we might consider ourselves to be head and shoulders over the crowd of humankind … because we have studied a lot. And we know quite a few answers about God and about reality, and all that stuff.

Third Chakra Negative: Power Over Others and Powerlessness

So first, let us go back to the notion of Ego; because, you know, we are dealing, this year, with the third chakra negative. We have talked quite a bit about the aspects of third chakra negative known as ‘power over others’ and ‘powerlessness’ … sometimes termed the ‘Controllers’ and the ‘enslaved’, which is rather more dramatic.

So that is one aspect of the third chakra that is changing … It is not really the chakra that is changing, but rather, the awareness of the energy is changing, so that it is becoming more conscious. And we are having a chance to understand the truth of the third chakra, and the wonders of it.

Third Chakra as the Abode of the Egoic Mental Filter, the Home of Individualization as a Human Being

Another aspect of the third chakra … as I have read; as I understand it … is Ego. Ego is a very necessary mental filter, through which we are able to function as human beings in human bodies on Earth … as Individuals in the Third Dimension.

Ego and Individualization in the Fifth Dimension, among the Hathors

From my encounters with the Fifth Dimensional Hathors, I would say there is also Ego in the Fifth Dimension … but nothing like Ego here in the Third Dimension. Rather, it is like an understanding that individuality exists, and that there are slight differences in the fabric of the mental-emotional-spiritual makeup of individuals; but not a strong sense of separation anymore.

In fact, it is the exact opposite. In the Fifth Dimension, and on up, there is a sense of Unity, of Oneness, and an appreciation of small differences of personality, expressed as Ego.

The Notion of Separation … I and Other … in the Third Dimension, as Contrasted with the